Staying late at the university was probably one of your favorite things lately. The reason? Quite simple: the library all to yourself and your studies.
That day, the comparative literature tutorial had extended a couple of hours, because the professor had specifically asked you to help him correct the group's papers, using the excuse that you "always submitted everything impeccably." To be honest, you didn't mind; you found a certain pleasure in being in control without even asking for it, so you helped him without a problem.
The library was two floors below where you were. Before going down, you stopped by a vending machine, grabbed a can of soda, and took a sip while looking out the window. The parking lot looked dark from there. The sun was setting on the Ontario horizon, and the few students who remained at that hour were already getting into their cars or taking public transportation and leaving the premises.
Soda can in hand and backpack on your shoulder, you went down the stairs and took the path to the right, straight to the library. Upon arriving, you pushed open the doors and let the cool air wash over your face, a small pleasure in life that never got old. The librarian was where she always was: behind her desk reading her magazines.
You approached the counter and cleared your throat.
"Excuse me, Ms. Campbell," you said. "Where can I find Les Fleurs du Mal by Charles Baudelaire? I need it urgently."
The woman, about sixty years old, with subtly graying hair, looked at you over her glasses.
"Another girl has already taken it," she replied. "She's over there. You'll have to deal with her."
You clicked your tongue. Seriously, who on earth would need that specific book at this time of day? It could only be someone from your class, and as far as you knew, everyone had already gone home.
"Thank you."
You moved away from the counter and went where the librarian had directed you, making your way between the bookshelves until you reached the other side, where the study tables were. There didn't seem to be anyone there. You looked to the right, nobody. You looked to the left...
"This has to be a joke..." you muttered.
There she was, the girl the librarian had been talking about. The girl who, of all your classmates, was the one you least expected to see.
The girl who, for some reason you didn't understand, hated you.
Enami Asa was sitting at the back, in the corner of the reading area by the windows, with the book you needed open on the table. She was an attractive girl, with long, shiny blonde hair and a slender figure, with very pronounced Japanese features.
You rarely interacted with her; she always avoided you, glared at you, or simply told you to go to hell. Why was beyond your comprehension, as you were sure you had never done anything wrong to her. In fact, you were always kind and polite to everyone. But she, somehow, wanted nothing to do with you.
And now you had to ask her for a book that she probably needed as much as you did. You were screwed.
With a deep, resigned sigh, you ran a hand over your face and walked towards her.
As soon as she noticed someone approaching, Asa looked up from her book. Her face was calm, unconcerned. When she realized it was you, however, she rolled her eyes and frowned.
"Stay away from me," she said as soon as you stopped near her table.
"Listen, Enami, I hate to bother you, believe me, but..."
"I'm not interested," she replied, her gaze fixed on the book, legs crossed.
"I really need that book," you finished the sentence anyway.
"Oh yeah? Too bad. I'm using it."
"It's fine," you said, taking off your backpack, placing it on the table next to hers, and sitting down in the chair. "I'll wait until you're finished. I'm in no hurry."
"Oh my God..." Asa mumbled, looking up from her book and meeting your eyes for a moment. She couldn't hold your gaze for long. "I don't know what part of 'leave me alone' you didn't understand."
"I'm not..."
What you were about to say was interrupted by a sudden flicker of the lights and a brief power fluctuation. You and Asa looked at the ceiling at the same time, confused. When everything returned to normal, Asa looked back at her book.
"I'm not doing anything wrong, woman," you continued. "Besides, you won't even notice I'm here. Just carry on with what you're doing."
Asa scoffed and muttered something under her breath.
Silence fell between you.
"Your presence bothers me," she said after a while.
"Well, that's too bad," you replied, looking at your phone. "Because this is a public place, and I can be here if I want to."
"I'm going to sue you for harassment, then."
"With what evidence?" you asked, pointing to the corner of the ceiling. "There's a camera right there."
Asa followed your finger and looked at the camera.
"Fine, I'm leaving."
Asa slammed the book shut, shoved it into her bag, and slung it over her shoulder before standing up.
"What?" You looked up from your phone to see her finishing packing her things and walking away. "No!"
"I'll kick your ass if you follow me!"
Despite the threat, you grabbed your backpack and followed her, keeping your distance. Asa glanced over her shoulder, and noticing you, quickened her pace.
"Enami, for God's sake!" you pleaded. "I'm serious! I need that book!"
"I don't care!"
You followed Asa out of the library, panic seizing your body. If you didn't get that damn book, you were screwed, because it wasn't available digitally anywhere, and midterms were next week. You had to get it somehow, even if it meant bribing her.
As you followed Asa down the hallway, the lights flickered again, and this time the power fluctuation was even worse. You and Asa stopped dead in your tracks until the electricity stabilized. Then she glared at you and snarled.
"Damn it, leave me alone! I don't want you near me!"
Asa resumed walking, now much faster, heading straight for the elevator. The underground parking lot was about six floors down; that would be the quickest way.
"My midterm grades depend on that damn book!" you protested. You could easily catch up to her if you wanted to, but you preferred to avoid an unnecessary scene and giving her real reasons not to give you anything.
"I couldn't care less about your grades, nerd!"
Asa sped up in the final stretch, jogging straight towards the elevator and putting considerable distance between you. She then pressed the button in quick succession until the doors opened and she slipped inside.
You hated having to do it, but as Asa pressed the button to close the doors, you summoned your athleticism and sprinted straight towards the closing elevator. Asa panicked and pressed the button harder, as if that would make the doors close faster, but just as the gap was becoming too small, you managed to squeeze in.
"Ugh!!" Asa grumbled, frustrated, leaning against the mirrored wall to get as far away from you as possible. "Damn it!"
"I'm sorry, Enami, but I really can't let you leave with that book," you said, also moving away so she wouldn't think you were a weirdo.
"And why not? I need it just as much as you do, you selfish bastard!"
The elevator began to descend, but just then the lights flickered. Used to it this time, you didn't pay attention. It was probably just poor maintenance of the LEDs.
"I'll pay you."
Asa, arms crossed, glanced at you disdainfully.
"I don't want your damn money."
"A hundred bucks."
Silence.
"Two hundred. No. Three hundred!"
Asa rolled her eyes, pushed herself off the wall, and stood in front of you, looking you directly in the eyes.
"I-don't-want-your damn-money!" she shouted.
The elevator stopped abruptly.
Both of you stumbled. The lights above your heads flickered and fluctuated repeatedly, until finally, they went out. Only the emergency lights remained, dimmer than the ceiling lamps.
"What the hell?" Asa frowned. She pressed the emergency button several times, but it didn't work. "Oh no... no no no no!"
A cold current of deep anxiety ran through your body as you thought of a thousand and one scenarios. Most of the cases you knew of this kind ended in a quick rescue without much trouble, but even so, being trapped inside four metal walls surrounded by concrete didn't appeal to you one bit.
You had to stay calm. Panic would lead nowhere.
Asa, on the other hand, didn't seem too inclined to remain calm. She paced in small circles, her breathing rapid.
"The damn power went out," you muttered, taking off your backpack and sitting on the floor, your back against the wall. "They'll come for us, calm down."
"Shut the fuck up and don't you dare tell me to calm down!" Asa snapped. "This wouldn't have happened if it weren't for your selfish ass!"
You stayed silent. She was right, really; if you hadn't forced her to leave prematurely, you wouldn't have been trapped there in the first place. The power outage would have caught you in the hallway and out of harm's way. Now you felt like a jerk.
"Stupid moron..." she muttered disdainfully, retreating to her corner.
Asa continued pacing in circles, desperate. She tried pressing the emergency button repeatedly, but it still didn't work. The worst part was that you couldn't hear a soul outside, probably because it was the worst possible time to have gotten trapped there. Almost no one was in the building.
After ten minutes, and despite the natural ventilation, it started to get hot. You had to take off your hoodie and were left in your t-shirt, and Asa took off her jacket, remaining in the tight sweater she was wearing underneath, which accentuated her breasts and pretty figure. Inevitably, you checked her out. She was hot.
"What the hell are you looking at, you idiot?"
"I only looked at you for a second, can you please calm down for once?"
Asa let out a laugh.
"Sure, let's calm down." she nodded, sitting down on the floor on the opposite side of you, back against the wall, legs tucked to one side. "We're trapped in a damn elevator and nobody knows we're here," she hit the floor several times with the side of her fist. "But let's calm down!"
You let out a heavy sigh, shook your head, and leaned against the wall, staring at the unlit lamps on the ceiling until you decided to close your eyes and try to relax. Minutes passed, and the heat got worse; now you were sweating a little, small drops running down your temples. You had to take a notebook out of your backpack and fan yourself with it. Asa was doing something similar with a notebook.
After an hour, the silence was affecting you more than the heat itself. The best thing you could think of to break the silence was to ask a question that had been circling in your head for a while.
"Asa," you opened your eyes and looked at her. "Why the hell do you hate me so much? What did I do to you?"
Confused by the question, Asa looked up and stared at you, eyes narrowed from the heat and irritation. Her blonde hair was sticking to her temples, and drops of sweat were running down her neck.
"Do you really want to talk about this now, Beaumont?" she asked in a dry voice. She wiped her forehead with the back of her hand, wiping away the sweat. "In this damn elevator?"
You nodded without looking away, checking if she could hold your gaze. But indeed, she couldn't; after a few seconds she looked away.
"I've been wondering about this for months. I always try to be nice to everyone, even you. So I really don't understand what your problem is with me."
Asa snorted and looked at the ceiling, searching for patience.
"Okay, do you want to know why I hate you?" she asked. "Because you always make me look ridiculous. Always. Every time I say something in some damn group project, you come along and correct me with that fucking innocent face. And what's worse? The teachers always look at you like you're the goddamn Albert Einstein reincarnated. It's so humiliating! I'm just as fucking smart as you!"
She paused, biting her lower lip. She seemed embarrassed to admit it. You weren't surprised; it really was a rather stupid reason.
Unless, of course, that wasn't the real reason.
"My whole life I've been the best, until now." Asa lowered her voice. "I hate being a damn second-best. Do you know what it's like to have Japanese parents? It means being under scrutiny every single day. If I'm not the best in my class, I get a fucking lecture and disappointed looks. And I've been the damn disappointment of my family for months!"
"And... that's my fault?"
"Yeah! It's your damn fault!" Asa shrieked.
Silence fell between you again, now less hostile thanks to her emotional outburst.
"You know I don't do it on purpose, right?" you asked after a while. "Whenever I correct you, I do it with good intentions, because I like to make the people around me better. Makes me feel good. It has nothing to do with wanting to humiliate you. That's not the case, I promise," you shook your head. "But I'm sorry for making you feel that way. Sometimes I can’t be a little annoying, I admit it."
Asa looked at you for a moment, her brow furrowed. The disdain still hadn't completely disappeared from her eyes, but they weren't as full of anger as before. She didn't say anything, simply crossed her arms and looked down, desperately tapping her foot.
Time continued to pass, and the silence remained unbearable. An hour later, the elevator had become a small oven on the lowest setting. You were both sweating profusely, your clothes already sticking to your bodies. You remained seated on your side, eyes closed to conserve energy, but Asa had already gotten up several times to pace back and forth, and now she was standing in front of the elevator doors.
A couple of minutes passed before you started hearing metallic noises. You immediately opened your eyes, hoping it was the firefighters.
Asa was crouched in front of the elevator doors, her fingers wedged into the gap as she pulled hard on the sides. Her muscles tensed, and her sweater pulled slightly out of her skirt at her lower back. She grunted with the effort.
"Hey! What the hell are you doing?!" you demanded.
She didn't answer. Instead, she pulled harder. The doors, of course, didn't budge an inch, but the elevator vibrated slightly with the movement. You weren't an expert rescuer or firefighter, but you were sure this wasn't a good idea.
You quickly stood up.
"Enami, stop!" you said louder. "You're going to hurt yourself!"
Asa ignored you. She pulled again. One of her fingers got caught in the crack, causing a small cut on the tip. Asa hissed in pain, but she didn't stop her efforts.
"Alright, that's enough."
You closed the distance between you, bent your knees, and wrapped one arm around her waist to pull her closer, firmly but without violence. You managed to get her to her feet and away from the doors, your other arm encircling her torso to immobilize her hands.
But now you were pressed against each other, sweaty and with quite high body temperatures, chest against back. From that distance, you could even smell her hair, which, despite the heat and humidity, still smelled wonderful.
"Stop it, please," you said softly, close to her ear. You barely needed to raise your voice, so it was almost a whisper. "You're going to hurt yourself, and if for some reason you manage to open those doors, you don't know if we're between floors or not. You could fall and fucking die."
Asa squirmed and tried to break free from your grip, pushing her butt against you. Inevitably, she rubbed against your bulge, but she didn't seem to notice.
"Let go of me, you son of a bitch," she spat.
But you didn't. You maintained your iron grip, breathing against the back of her neck. Her slender body felt too good under your left arm. Asa continued trying to break free, but at a certain point she stopped. Specifically, when she noticed your semi-erect cock pressing against her butt through her clothes. You noticed it too.
Neither of you moved.
Absolute silence, only your heavy, hot breaths.
Asa turned her head slightly and glanced at you. Her face was inches from yours.
"Let go of me," she repeated, softer, less threatening.
You loosened your grip a little, but didn't let go completely. One hand remained on her waist and the other on her wrist. Asa, contrary to what you expected, didn't immediately break free and hit you. Instead, she slowly pushed her hips back, rubbing against your erection, testing the waters. You tensed up.
"Fuck..." Asa gasped.
"Stop it you too..." you murmured, squeezing her waist a little tighter.
Asa continued to move her hips against the hard bulge under your pants, then lifted her skirt to her waist and pressed harder, feeling the outline of your cock against her buttocks.
"My God... you're big," Asa sighed.
"Can I know what the hell you're doing?" you asked softly, pulling back slightly to look at her firm little ass grinding against your bulge.
"Shut up and don't make me regret this."
"Asa, we're trapped and we're dying of heat," you held her by both sides of her waist. "I don't think this is the time for..."
Cutting you off mid-sentence, Asa turned around without breaking your hold, placed her hands on your chest, and looked you in the eyes. Face to face. Chest to chest. Hot breaths mingled as you shared each other's body heat.
"Do you know why else I hate you?" she asked, holding your gaze for a record amount of time.
"I honestly have no idea."
"Because even though you make me feel humiliated and stupid..." Asa leaned closer to your lips, almost touching them with hers. "You also make me wet like a cheap whore." She moved her hands to your shoulders and squeezed them gently. "So smart... so handsome... so kind... so diligent."
"And again... that's my fault?"
"Yes, it is," Asa replied. "Because if you had made a move sooner or put in just a little effort, I wouldn't have to make you fuck my brains out in an elevator."
Then she kissed you. All the anger that seemed to have dissipated in her responses and the way she looked at you materialized again in the kiss. Her tongue quickly invaded your mouth, meeting yours. You responded immediately, raising your hands to her face to cup it and pull her closer.
Seconds later, you pulled apart, panting. The heat was now suffocating.
"You're taking me to dinner tomorrow," Asa said against your lips, more of a statement than a question.
"And we'll study together if you want."
A small smile escaped Asa's lips. You'd never seen her do that before. She looked ridiculously cute.
"Bet."
You kissed her again, harder this time. Asa moaned against your lips and wrapped her arms around your neck, one hand on your back and the other on the back of your head. As you savored her lips, you wrapped your arms around her slender body and held her as close as possible, then, seconds later, slid your hands down the damp fabric covering her back and squeezed her butt through her skirt.
Asa's nails dug into the back of your neck, tugging at your hair. The kiss became wild: you bit each other's lips, your teeth clashing, and your saliva mixed with the sweat already dripping down your faces.
"Either you start undressing me or I'm going to faint from the heat," Asa gasped.
Without a second thought, you reached for the zipper of Asa's skirt and pulled it down. The skirt fell to the floor around her shoes. Then, you quickly untucked her sweater from her black lace panties and pulled it up her body until you took it off completely.
You opened your eyes and broke the kiss to look at Asa's body in the mirror. Her ass was modest but pretty and round. Her legs, long and pale, with incredibly soft skin. And her back was so attractive that you were dying to lick up all the damn sweat from it.
"Holy shit, you're so hot..." you murmured, placing your hands on her buttocks and squeezing them. You kissed her again.
"Thanks for noticing just now," Asa replied sarcastically in the middle of the kiss. "You're a real genius, Beaumont."
Asa lowered her hands and quickly worked on your pants, unbuttoning them and pulling them down along with your boxers to your knees while you took off your shirt. She then placed her hand on your sweaty, hard cock, rubbing it at a steady pace with her hand facing upwards. In response, you put a hand between her legs and with two fingers you felt her wet slit under her panties.
"Is this sweat or...?"
"I already told you, dumbass" Asa panted. "You make me wet like a cheap whore."
A cool breeze hit your body, making the sweat feel cold for a few seconds until you felt the rising heat again. It was better this way though, because the constant contact between your sticky, sweaty bodies was all you needed at that moment. It felt too good not to appreciate it.
"Let me take care of it, then."
You grabbed Asa by the waist and led her to the wall with the mirror, leaning her lower back against the railing so you could kneel in front of her, the cold metal floor beneath your knees. However, before you could get down to business, something caught your attention.
"Mmm... and what's this?" you said, noticing Asa's belly button piercing.
"Do you like it?" Asa asked, hands resting on the railing to her sides.
"I love it," you gripped her hips firmly. "It makes me want to..."
Asa let out a small moan as you planted your tongue below her navel and slowly licked upwards, tasting the metallic tang of the shiny ball of her piercing along the way. Not satisfied with that, you covered her entire perfect, toned abdomen with kisses, tracing a circle around her navel down to her lower belly.
The fabric quickly became a nuisance, so, with your fingers on the edges of her hips, you slowly pulled Asa's panties down her legs until they were off. Asa's pussy was adorned with a very light patch of pubic hair trimmed into a triangle, but from there down she was completely shaved. Without a second thought, you grabbed her by the sides of her thighs and planted your mouth on her slit.
"Oh fuck yeah!" Asa moaned, one hand tangled in your hair as you gave her pussy its first taste.
As you slowly licked between Asa's wet folds, she reached a hand behind her back and unhooked her bra, tossing it to the floor to your right at the same time she kicked off her shoes. Licking and kissing her clit, you looked up to get a glimpse of her surprisingly big breasts. They weren't melons, but you could certainly cup them with your whole hand.
You raised your hands up her body to confirm it. You cupped both breasts, giving each a gentle squeeze. They were soft, like two little cotton balls, and each time you squeezed, some flesh spilled out the sides. Perfect breasts in their full glory. And if that wasn't enough, her pussy folds were so soft and delicious that you didn't even bother to breathe properly, making you look like a hungry dog devouring her.
"Oh my god just like that!" Asa moaned, hands on your wrists and head thrown back, arching her back. "Fuck, keep going you fucking asshole!"
Your fingers tightened on the sides of Asa's thighs. You licked faster, complementing it with constant movements of your head to give your tongue more agility. Asa pulled your hair, clinging to it as her moans filled the small space. Not long after, she thrust her hips forward and exploded in your mouth.
"Nnngh fuck!!" Asa whimpered, her lower body trembling.
Asa gently stroked your hair, small moans escaping her lips. You licked up her fluids, not stopping until her orgasm subsided a minute later. Only then did you stand up, wrap an arm around her waist, and kiss her again. She received your lips with a sigh, wrapped an arm around your shoulders, and lowered her other hand to rub your cock.
"Put those sexy fingers inside me, please," Asa panted against your lips. "I promise to give you the best blowjob of your life in return."
"Bet."
You slid a hand between her breasts and went down her abdomen until you reached her pussy. You started by making slow circles on her clit, and seconds later, you ran your ring and middle fingers between her slick folds a couple of times. Asa squeezed your shoulder and moaned against your lips, letting out a moan as you slowly pushed your fingers inside her.
"You said I make you wet like a cheap whore, right?" you murmured, placing kisses on her chin and jaw, your fingers digging deeper and deeper inside. "Moan like one, then."
Asa let out a moan so sexy, so stupidly sensual and mind-blowing that you let in what was left of your fingers in one fell swoop. Her hand moved faster on your cock, in an attempt to give you back half of the pleasure she felt the moment you started pumping in and out, but she soon abandoned that task in favor of mentally focusing on her own ecstasy.
"Oh yeah, you like it right?" you asked, curling your fingers up to rub her top wall with your fingertips each time you took your fingers inside her.
Asa's only response was to do exactly what you asked her to do in the first place: moan like a cheap whore. She leaned her head against the mirror, and you took to kissing her exposed neck, the taste salty on your tongue from her sweat. You found the latter strangely pleasurable, so you licked more hungrily on different areas of her neck.
You raised your head again and placed a small kiss on her parted lips, staring at her face distorted with pleasure as you pumped the wrist faster.
"Fuck, you look so cute..." you said under your breath, exhaling hot breath that mixed with hers. "Why don't you see yourself?"
Asa opened her eyes and looked at you with a wrinkled forehead.
"Huh?..."
You took your fingers out of her, turned her around and made her bend against the mirror, her hips pushed back and her ass raised to return them inside her pussy. Asa looked at herself in the mirror, hands braced against it, bursting into moans again as your palm began to slam against her buttocks with each pump of your wrist.
The sloshing of her wet pussy took over the small acoustic space of the quiet, hot elevator, as well as the sound of your palm slapping against her flesh. You had Asa by the neck, but soon you slid that hand down her back to feel her sweaty skin, finally leaving it on her waist, your erect cock placed on top of her buttock.
"Don't stop looking at yourself for a damn second," you ordered. "Look how cute a cheap whore looks cumming."
Asa opened her mouth to whimper in pleasure, squirming every few seconds until she exploded with a gasp. Her legs shook violently, her wet pussy spilling hot fluids that slowly dripped onto the floor. She fell to her knees, but immediately turned around, grabbed your cock and took it into her mouth, moaning around your shaft.
"Oh god..." you gasped, wiping Asa's fluids off your fingers with her own cheek.
The Japanese blondie looked at you with watery eyes dilated with lust, fingers firm around the hilt of your shaft. She pumped her head at a steady, sensual pace over the middle of your cock, breathing deeply.
"Mmmgh you drive me so fucking crazy, fuck," she moaned as she took you out of her mouth for a moment, to lick the underside of your shaft to the tip. "Wasn't it enough for you to be this handsome? You also have to have this cock? This big... juicy... delicious cock, mmmgh."
Asa took you back into her mouth, now sucking more hungrily, both hands on the sides of your hips. Her mouth gradually went further and further, until, with a little effort, she took you deep into her throat. You moaned loudly, believing for a second that she was going to even take your balls.
“Holy fuck Enami…” you gasped, hand on the back of her head, keeping her nose against your pubes. "Nnngh!!"
Small gagging sounds left Asa's mouth, but she didn't give an inch, not until her own throat betrayed her and she coughed you out, your cock dripping thick saliva.
"M-my face..." she murmured. "Fuck my face. Fuck my face like the whore I am."
She didn't need to repeat that twice.
You grabbed a handful of hair behind her head and made her lift it. Asa stuck out her tongue, and you took your cock into her mouth, pushing every inch inside. She explicitly told you not to have any mercy, so, right from the beginning, you began pumping your hips in an impetuous frenzy, fucking her throat with clenched teeth and sweat dripping down your body.
Asa remained still and with her mouth open, embracing her role as a cheap whore and being nothing more than an object of pleasure for you. Your cock was moving completely in and out of her mouth, and her saliva soon began to spill from the corners of her lips right onto her tits.
You gave her a short break seconds later, and she spit out the saliva pooled inside her mouth onto the back of your shaft, moving down to suck and lick your balls while you masturbated over her face. Next, you took your cock back into her mouth, but now you grabbed her hair in a ponytail and left both hands there, pushing her head towards your cock every time you pushed forward.
“That's it, take it all bitch…” you growled, your heavy balls slapping against her chin with each thrust. "This is what you've wanted all this time, isn't it?"
Asa moaned loudly with her mouth full of cock. The combination of sounds was addictive: stagnant saliva spilling out, her gag reflexes, your grunts, the subtle slaps of your balls against her sweaty skin. You could have easily cum at that precise moment, but you had other priorities.
You suddenly pulled your cock out of her mouth and made her look up. Asa had tears running down her cheeks and her mouth was stained with saliva, strands of blonde hair stuck to her sweaty face.
"Bring that pussy over here."
With your help, Asa stood up and cupped your face to crash her lips against yours. You responded for a few long seconds, with your arms wrapped around her slim body, her breasts pressed against your chest while your tongues intertwined in the middle of the kiss. A short while later, you pulled away and turned her around to bend her against the elevator mirror again.
"You know, I wouldn't mind having this image more often." you said, your cock resting between her buttocks.
"Shut the fuck up and fuck me," Asa spat, wiggling her ass against your cock.
You slapped her hard on one of her buttocks, which instantly became red hot on her pale skin. Asa whimpered against her pursed lips.
"Watch that language."
With one hand on her waist, you looked into her eyes through the mirror, blew her a kiss and took your cock to guide it between her buttocks, finding her wet pussy and pressing your tip between her folds. A moan in unison escaped you both as your shaft forced its way through her tight walls, which engulfed you and clamped firmly around you.
"Fuck you're so big..." Asa gasped, clinging tightly to the railing. She let out a squeal as you buried yourself up to the hilt inside her pussy. "Oh my god!"
Asa's pussy was much tighter than you first thought, even though you had been fingering her. The sensation was overwhelming, and you were sure you had never felt anything like it in your life: tight, warm, soft flesh squeezing your shaft from all directions.
"Come here."
You wrapped an arm around Asa's neck and pulled her towards you, pressing her back against your chest. Asa held onto your forearm with both hands, and you watched closely as her face melted with pleasure as you began to pump your hips back and forth, in and out of her suffocatingly tight pussy.
“Fuck me hard…” Asa begged, digging her nails into your forearm. "I don't even want to walk properly tomorrow; I swear I don't care. Just use me as your personal whore, daddy."
And just like that, the neural structure in your brain was permanently altered after that word.
"Oh my god..."
With your arm still around her collarbone, you left your other hand clinging tightly to her small waist and began hammering her pussy like a complete madman. Asa let her head fall onto your shoulder, pursing her lips and grunting in pleasure as you rocked her with your violent thrusts, flesh against flesh colliding and echoing off the metal walls.
“Scream, you little whore,” you growled into her ear. "Let's see if someone listens to you and we don't stay here for three more fucking hours."
"Three more hours of you fucking me sounds like a blast," Asa responded between moans, then giggled provocatively.
A small laugh escaped you too, but you quickly forgot about the joke. You fucked her as fast and hard as you could, sweating profusely and making her sweat profusely, your bodies sticky and constantly rubbing against each other. Asa was in a trance, eyes closed, eyebrows raised, and mouth slightly open until you made her cum around your cock.
"Nnngh don't stop!!" she whimpered, her ass shaking against you. You held her tightly so she wouldn't slip away due to the spasms. "Keep going daddy please!!"
You gritted your teeth and released her collarbone to let her bend against the mirror once more, her back arched and her hips pushed back. One of your hands slid up her lower back to grab a fistful of her wet blonde hair, and the other stayed on her waist.
Asa screamed from the rooftops when you landed a slap on her ass, and then another, and then another. Both buttocks now red hot, colored like two small peaches. Then you pulled her hair back, carelessly, making her hiss and grunt in pleasure. Then, a few seconds of violent thrusting against her pussy later, she came again.
"NNNGH FUCK!" Asa screamed, her thighs about to give way in electric tremors, her pussy throbbing around your shaft. A small sob escaped her. "It feels so good, oh my god!"
You leaned forward and placed a kiss on her neck as she enjoyed her orgasm.
"Do you want to go to the floor?" you asked in her ear.
Asa, breathing heavily, looked at you over her shoulder, her face beaded with sweat.
"There's no way I'm putting my back on that floor. It must be freezing."
"I'll let you be on top, don't worry."
Asa smiled.
“Mmm,” Asa kissed you for a second. "You know? I think I like you."
"Huh, you think? And why...?"
"You can fuck a person without liking them romantically," Asa responded. "But you have every chance to marry me and give me at least two children."
You blinked a few times.
"Didn't you hate me or what?"
"I may be getting over it."
"My God, you really have a screw loose."
You pulled from inside her and took her hand to lead her to the center of the elevator. Then, you took your clothes and made a blanket on the floor where you lay on your back. There was no way you were going to lie down on the cold floor. Asa looked at you amused, and without saying anything else, she went with you, straddled you on top, and without wasting any time, she raised her hips, grabbed your cock and impaled herself on it.
As soon as your cock was buried deep in her pussy, Asa slumped forward and crashed her lips against yours, her hands on your shoulders. The blonde then began to move her hips up and down, at a pace that was not slow at all but that she controlled perfectly. You, for your part, grabbed her ass and squeezed both buttocks, guiding her movements.
Asa moaned against your lips, and then bit the lower one hard. You let her move on your cock for a couple of minutes, so that she could control how much pleasure she received or did not receive. But then, when your body was already demanding one more wither, you wrapped your arms around her body, planted your feet on the floor and began to rapidly pump your hips up and down.
"Oh my fucking goooood!!" Asa whimpered, head raised looking at the ceiling.
Once again, the acoustic space was filled with the sound of your pelvis colliding against her ass, now at a frenetic pace that made it sound like a round of applause. Asa came on your cock at one point, but you continued and continued, depriving her of any rest as you felt close to your own climax.
"E-Enami..." you gasped, beads of her sweat falling on you. "I’m gonna cum, where...?
"Inside!" she screeched immediately and without a hint of hesitation in her tone. "Fill me up daddy!"
Great, but you wanted and needed to look into her eyes while you did it, so with one quick movement, you reversed the position and left her underneath. Asa spread her legs wide and held onto your torso with them, allowing you to lean forward and be inches away from her face.
"Look at me," you whispered, pumping your hips rapidly.
Asa opened her eyes and stared at you. You could tell she was still having a hard time maintaining eye contact, as her cheeks flushed slightly, but she did it because you had asked her to.
The climax was stalking you, getting closer and closer. You held Asa's gaze, beautiful eyes full of tears, hair disheveled and stuck to your face with sweat. She was a damn beauty. A beauty that, seconds later, received your thick and abundant load when you exploded inside her.
"Mmmgh!!" Asa pursed her lips and moaned, holding your gaze as your cock throbbed and released stream after stream of thick cum into her tight cavern.
All your thoughts were clouded at that precise moment. You couldn't do anything but have your mouth half open like a fool, feeling your soul draining through your cock and at the same time transcending how good it felt to fill her completely.
When your balls were empty you collapsed and buried your face in her neck, letting the suffocation wash over you and her. You were both soaked, to the point where you looked like you had just gotten out of a shower, and the steam was palpable in the air. You stayed inside her for a while.
Then the elevator lights came on.
The energy returned.
You and Asa were startled. Asa let go of your torso and you quickly pulled out of her, running to the buttons to press the button that led to the top floor.
"Cover yourself with something!" you said.
Asa rushed to grab your shirt and covered herself with it, at the same time throwing her sweater at you so that you covered your crotch. It wasn't the order she had planned to do it in, but you appreciated the intention.
The elevator reached the parking floor and the doors opened. Immediately, the cold breeze from outside blew in and made you shiver, cooling your sweat to the maximum. There was no one out there, luckily, so the doors closed and the elevator started going up again.
“Oh my god…” you took a deep breath. "Hurry up, get dressed."
Asa tried to stand up, but her trembling legs immediately gave way and she fell on her butt to the ground.
"Shit. You were serious about leaving me with bad legs."
"You asked for it."
With an amused smile on your face, you helped her to her feet and helped her get dressed as quickly as possible. At the same time, you were putting on your own clothes. The cum dripping from her pussy was a bit of a problem, but Asa fixed it by wiping it off with her own panties and putting them on.
"I'll wash them when I get home," she said, now adjusting her skirt.
By the time the elevator reached the top floor, you and Asa were almost completely dressed; only your shoes were missing. But the first thing you wanted to avoid was making anyone suspicious of what you were doing in there.
And thank goodness, because as soon as the doors opened, you found yourself on the other side with Miss Campbell. The fucking librarian.
The woman looked at you with a frown. You may have been dressed, but you were still drenched in sweat and barefoot.
"What the hell are you doing here?!" she asked. "Weren't you...?"
"In the library, yes," you replied. "The power outage caught us inside the elevator."
"I have a better question," Asa interjected. "What are you doing here?"
The librarian's cheeks colored red hot. Just then, from a door at the back, your damn comparative literature professor came out. The man, about 36 years old, was petrified when he saw you in the hallway with Miss Campbell.
“Well, I…” Miss Campbell tried to find the words, but eventually gave up and pushed you back into the elevator. "Come on, get out of here! It's late already!"
You couldn't protest while the woman pressed the parking button. The doors closed.
And you and Asa burst out laughing.
When you arrived at the destination, both you and Asa were already with your shoes on and just as you initially entered the elevator. You walked Asa to her car. The parking lot was virtually empty and silent.
"So… do we have a date?" she asked, with the pilot door open.
"You don't hate me anymore, then?" you asked.
"Mmm," Asa wrinkled her nose. "Just a little bit. It will go away as long as you keep looking at me pretty and keep kissing me."
"Can I start right now?"
"Come on, try it."
You took a step forward, closed the distance between you and wrapped an arm around her waist to press her against your body and kiss her, Asa cupping your face. Seconds later, she pulled away and looked into your eyes.
"Mmm, it's still just a little bit. But it's a good start." Asa got away from you, stepped into the car and left her things on the passenger seat. "See you tomorrow, Beaumont."
"See you tomorrow, Enami."
Asa closed the door. You took steps back as she started her car, put it in reverse, and watched her drive out of the parking lot.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
You granted what Ahyeon wished in the first place, which was cumming inside her cunt.
“God, thank you, daddy, fuck, that was—” You shut her up with a long, passionate kiss on her lips, humming from your actions as you stay lodged inside her snugness, and it was euphoric as she thought it would be.
“You did amazing, princess.” Your words emanate that familiar pink blush on her cheeks, and that alone made you feel butterflies and genuine love rather than just entirely being horny.
It’s the best of both worlds, and the day is just getting started.
It was barely the end of noon time and you felt like you were here for a whole day—maybe hours of sex, making out and talking with Ahyeon equates into defining the flow of time. Even with the snugness of her velvety walls hugging you tight, you don’t consider pulling out yet and continue kissing her, peppering her collarbones and her neck where she’s more sensitive, earning moans of approval out of her as she urges for more. Eventually, you pull yourself out of her filled cunt, letting the sight of the achievement you’ve done be etched in your brain for eons to come. You marvel with the mess she has been on the bed, her sinful, toned body laid down and used and your cum leaking out is just perfection, not to mention her tight top that was ruined with how rough the both of you eventually became.
“Did I do too much, princess? You good?” Your questions begs an answer out of her lips, seeking thoughtfulness in the midst of evident roughness that unfolded just minutes ago.
“No, I’m fine, daddy—wanted it like that. Wanted you to give me a birthday creampie, even if it’s pretty late.” Ahyeon laughs through her apparent exasperation, clinging onto your arms to pull you into another passionate kiss which you are eager to reciprocate. You respond pretty hungrily, tongues dancing whenever they get the chance as you eventually pull out again, wanting to start the day onto something productive.
“Wanna help you clean up and get us some food, princess? What’d you think?” She has never nodded so fast before, eager to do such aftercare after you’ve wrecked her sinful hole.
“Gotta help me in the shower, daddy…”
“I will, princess. Don’t worry.”
---
You always love doing this, even with Asa or them together—nothing beats taking a shower with them, even though what might happen will equate to something filthy or wholesome.
“Did you text Asa, daddy? Is she going to come?”
“Not yet, princess.” You soap her back, and her toned, slim waist as you stare at her doe eyes. “Can’t do that when you’ve rode me and wanted to have sex with me right after you’ve blown me.”
Ahyeon pouts and chuckles right after, that beaming smile emanating her positivity despite the tease underlying beneath it. “Aw, but you loved it, right, daddy?”
You kiss Ahyeon’s forehead, tucking her hair behind her ear as you stare at her eyes continuously with sincerity as your intention, and no one can break that away from you. “Always, princess—always loved doing that to you. Glad your legs are still working.”
She snuggles her head onto your chest as you can feel her vibrations from her giggles all throughout, then staring up at you with her own genuine intent, mutually like yours. “Would always love to workout and be sturdy for you, daddy.”
She soaps your back with a loofa as you do the same on hers, but with your hands. The running, warm water slightly elevates the experience and lures in a mood where you think she’ll be feeling too. It was inevitable to begin with, not when she’s intentionally finding her hands onto your half-erect shaft and her gestures hinting to rile you up.
The mutual insatiability and sincerity is healthy, and you love it.
“Still can’t get enough? Please, princess—I don’t think I can do this anymore.” You groan right after, reading you like a book as she insists on the first move and you’re not complaining. She strokes you into hardness, her dexterous fingers doing their best as you groan between every stroke, Ahyeon smiling in satisfaction right from the way you reply to her actions.
“Missed you so much, daddy—guess multiple weeks of not meeting you is just hard for me.”
Your hand finds her soaped waist, cupping it as you pull her towards you a little closer, letting your cock nestle between the divot of her thighs, near her dripping pussylips. “It was tough for me too, princess—been so busy and stuff.”
You understand how down bad you’ve made her and the feelings are mutual. Even though you feel like you can't do this anymore, Ahyeon is the pill that keeps you going and that alone fuels you to do more.
“Right now, I am here, princess, and I won’t leave you alone.” You pull her in a tight embrace, feeling her hot body snuggle up yours only lures you to deepen the hug, kissing her shoulder as you do so. “I have the whole week to spend with you. No stress or anything—just you and me.”
Ahyeon curls up that genuine smile of love to you, and that has you swooning even with the suggestive actions she’s doing to you. “It would be fun if Asa’s gonna be here, daddy.”
“Which I would love to spend this whole week too—not let’s clean up for real and I’ll call her, okay?”
“Okay, daddy.” Ahyeon nods as she continues to clean herself in front of you, pushing away from her pussy grinding on your hard shaft, as you clean yourself swiftly too.
You’ll be thoroughly looking forward to how this day will go down, much more about how this week unfolds.
---
You let Ahyeon prepare herself with what she does best, maybe surprise yourself with an outfit that turns you on, another makeup combination that riles you up or anything. Meanwhile, you wouldn’t waste your time just watching some reels and doomscrolling, or looking outside the balcony but calling in Asa on the phone.
“You still doing something?” You look back and look at the door where Ahyeon is inside, then avert your attention towards the phone call. “Ahyeon wants you to join her.”
“Not really, baby. Where are the both of you at, though?” Asa’s cheerful tone is evident even behind the phone, looking forward to what you may say right after.
“At my place. Ahyeon was you here, to join us on some—you know, like the usual whenever we’re together.”
“Hah...” Asa chuckles through the phone, knowing what you’re talking about as it piques her interest immediately. “I’d love that always—besides, I am really curious on how Ahyeon has been doing too as soon as she saw you. I pretty much miss her…”
You smile through the phone, finding their friendship cute and can’t wait to tell everything that has happened to the both of you towards Asa. “Oh, you don’t need to tell that, Asa. We did a lot for her birthday and even now—wait, are you outside? Asa…”
You can hear Asa’s audible gasp as she laughs right after. “It was just the TV—go on, continue, please.”
“I mean like, yeah… Tons of blowjobs, princess rode me twice and I came on her face once and in her cunt, finally.”
“Mhm…” Asa is still hooked for what you may say further, teasing you with her unimpressed tone. “What more did you do to her? Finally came inside her, huh?”
“Pretty much, that’s how I’ll summarize everything, haha. Yeah, I mean, she always wants to swallow my cum most of the time or paint it all over her body but since it’s her birthday, it would be great to give her that privilege.”
“God, I can imagine how hot Ahyeon is whenever you’re fucking her good and cumming inside her—she really earned it, I guess. Isn’t it right, babe?”
“Yeah, she did. Even a better girl at behaving than you are, Asa.” Your remarks earns that hiss on the phone from Asa, a little angry from your banter as the spice in her voice is evident.
“Yah! I’ve always been a good girl for you! I will always comply with you and everything!”
“Maybe forty percent of the time. Fifty tops—you know what, you should hurry if you’re going to come. I’ll treat you both to somewhere nice and we’ll do our time together with Ahyeon, alright?”
“Okay, okay…” You can hear the silverware clashing as she prepares herself, ready to come to your place as soon as possible. “See you, babe—love you.”
“Love you too.” And there she hangs up, and the exhilaration within you starts to creep up again, knowing Asa’s going to join the both of you in this monstrosity. Suddenly, when you’re sightseeing in the balcony and metropolis down below, Ahyeon’s voice calls you in the distance as you turn around and see such a hot girl from earlier who is this simple yet endearingly pretty.
“Daddy, do you like it?”
It’s simple, the typical school uniform-esque outfit where she looks splendid of course, undeniably charismatic where it dives down to being hot. There’s just something in the way she delivers what she wears that exudes confidence and compliments her figure well, and that element alone strikes something in you and further makes you fall down your knees for her (mostly in this part, she’s head over heels for you but the feelings are mutual).
“Of course, princess—everything you wear always looks good on you. Are we going to the university or something?” You tease Ahyeon for the umpteenth time, knowing that the semestral break is far from over and knowing that she specifically knows what turns you on.
Yes, the tie invites something special in you, most likely the culprit for a great choking side dish on your main course. Even the short skirt she wears right now alone, perfectly accentuating how well her legs look and her delicious thighs peeking out for you to drool on.
She is basically the epitome of perfection, but then you think that Asa can challenge that.
You anticipate what she will wear but right now, you should spend the next hours somewhere else that is outside of your place.
“So, we’re going out? We’re not just gonna stay here with Asa, daddy?”
“Well, I figured out that I should treat my princesses to some great food and some quality time, no?” You come closer to Ahyeon, grasping her soft hand as you stare at her eyes. “Besides, this week would be a great time to be free from the stress we’ll eventually meet later.”
“Fair point, daddy—that’s so thoughtful and so sweet of you! Thank you so much…” Ahyeon hugs you tightly, head resting against your chest as she looks up at you, feeling shy from her sudden actions which you reassure her with a chuckle.
“Don’t be shy, Ahyeonie—this is only fair, you know? Now, let’s get ourselves ready—wait, I should be the one doing that…” The sudden realization hits you, as Ahyeon faintly giggles from that slight mishap of yours.
“Go ahead, daddy—I’ll be waiting.”
This whole day won’t just dissolve into just some filthy sex even with Asa coming over—after all, you have the whole week with the two to spend with and to cherish each and every moment, no matter how wholesome or filthy it can be.
---
You’re brushing your teeth now as Ahyeon calls you, stopping herself from doomscrolling on her phone and asking the question: “Aren’t we gonna wait for Asa, daddy?”
You spit towards the sink, gargling some water as you reply to her with a slight of murmur. “We are, princess—she texted me that she’s going to be here in a minute or two.”
Ahyeon gasps, a little excited from your reply. “Oh? Finally she’s going to be here!”
She fixes herself, comb her hair a little while she does miniature retouches on her makeup as you finish brushing your teeth, gargling some warm water to ease up your feeling. Suddenly as you’re gargling, the doorbell rings loudly, so you spit the water into the sink quickly as you rush towards the door, opening to see the girl you’ve been waiting for (also Ahyeon).
“Babe! Oh, I missed you!” Asa pulls you towards her frame, her lithe figure is pretty surprising in terms of her strength as she hugs you tightly, feeling her warmth finally after weeks and weeks of being away.
“Missed you too, Asa—was this the perfume I gifted you on Christmas?”
“Yeah, it is, babe. Really love the sweet scent of it…” Asa eventually pulls out of your embrace as a familiar girl appears in the distance of Asa’s eyes as it lits up from that sight.
“Ahyeon-ah! You’re here!” The gleaming smile of Asa permeates around the vicinity as she’s happy to see the younger girl and one of her closest friends. “Guess the both of you are waiting for me, hm?”
“Yes, we are, babe—but first, do you wanna drink some water or what? Seems like going towards here was a bit tiring, no?”
Asa scoffs as she reassures you, alternating her attention towards the both of you. “Oh, I don’t need it though but thanks. My friend fetched me all the way here, glad she had some time herself.”
“Well, I’m glad my other princess isn’t too tired…” The name certainly makes Asa blush, an evident rosy hue all across her cheeks. Ahyeon slightly chuckles with your remark though, pretty much agreeing on the pet name you called Asa accurately.
“Come on in, babe—I’ll get other stuff ready and then we’ll get in my car, alright?” Asa nods right after, as she comes in and frantically seizes her hands to hold Ahyeon’s, feeling that sense of comfort.
“You know, I really think the both of you talked your outfits through—you look great though, Asa.”
“Oh thanks, babe.” Asa plants her hand in front of her mouth, a little modest when chuckling and being flustered by your compliments as she averts her attention towards Ahyeon. “Do you think this looks great, Ahyeon-ah?”
“Oh, it does look good on you! Always love the way you style yourself, Asa.” Ahyeon’s a bit shy with her compliments towards the older girl, as you find yourself agreeing because it’s just factual at this point—you always love the way Asa styles herself, a true fashion icon in your eyes. While you swoon over the sight of Asa’s perfect figure and such a great yet simple outfit, you finalize yourself with a few touches and cleaning near the sink, letting the girls wait for you.
“I guess having authority in the university is challenging, no? Still feeling stressed lately, Asa?”
“I mean yeah, a little—” Asa’s gripping the headboard of the couch a little tight, as she vents out some little frustration at her end. “—and they also want me to go higher and be their secretary at the student council? I’m sorry but I can’t really live with that as if the schoolworks weren’t enough to fuck me up—glad this break was necessary.”
“Well, I know someone that can fuck you up…” Ahyeon teases Asa, as the older girl paints that shocked face and Ahyeon in return, just laughs in response.
“Oh my goodness—babe, she’s been too bold ever since the both of you are alone for just a day? Wow, look at you, Ahyeonie~”
You clean and dry your face and arms with a towel, now pretty much ready to go as you further strengthen Asa’s claims. “You don’t need to tell me that, babe—she’s been pretty confident and brave ever since she fulfilled her birthday wish.”
Asa and you chuckles as Ahyeon blushes harder from the words thrown at her. It wasn’t seen as something degrading, but uplifting as Ahyeon is finally becoming bold with you, and even Asa. Not going to lie, seeing this side of Ahyeon more frequently than before is refreshing, and it’s the best in both worlds.
“Bet it felt good, right, Ahyeon-ah?”
“It does…” Ahyeon doesn’t deny it and wears it proudly as it's evident from her face, Asa smirking from how Ahyeon portrays how great it felt, even in the slightest.
“Ok, I’m done, ladies. You girls can just wait in the car. I'll just check on something here, alright?” Their conversations got hindered by you as they rushed towards the car, seeing them off to the distance and their slight dorkiness in their bodies which made you chuckle a little.
You sigh and curl up a smile, excited on how this week may unfold. “Love these girls…”
You really do, and you hope they stay being this lively, easygoing, happy and of course, hot.
That’s pretty explanatory, and you need to rush yourself too because the time is ticking, and it’s ticking fast.
---
They’re loud, funny and pretty suggestive—you’re holding the steering wheel for dear life just to get your attention averted towards the road, refraining from distracting yourself from Asa and Ahyeon’s antics, let alone their subtle actions that attract invitation.
“Babe, I swear—the freshmen in the university are more chill than what I ever thought. Maybe the stress of being in authority burns me out but at least I’m making friends, right?” Asa asks you about her slight doubts, consulting you as her eyes are eager, anticipating your answer.
In all honesty, you’re not the best when it comes to giving advice generally but you came to grow as a better person yourself ever since you’ve been tangled up in the polyamorous relationship between Asa and Ahyeon. Your mind state becomes healthier and you come to realize that wisdom comes with experience, being grateful for the little things and becoming socially exposed too with the help of the two really made you who you are today.
“Yeah, baby—as long as the friends you’re making are on the good side, then it’s great!” You multitask between looking at the tracker and swerving over slightly slower cars on the highway, Asa’s voice averting your attention towards her. “Besides, I think you guys will get along well because of how brainrotten these people can be.”
“We’re not brainrotted though, daddy—we just happen to be influenced by what we see on the Internet.” Ahyeon makes a great point, pouting as she chuckles from your remarks.
“Don’t act like you’re not in the loop of these things, babe. Besides, they seem like great people to hang out with.”
“I mean, I’m eventually gonna see these things, babe. Also, probably they are pretty fun to hang with—can’t really think of anything else other than the two of you.” Your smoothness makes them blush and you can just sense it, Asa eliciting an audible ‘wow’ from your flirtatious transition.
You can feel Asa’s habits coming to play yet again, with her hand on your thighs as she talks about how you’re getting smoother with the way you flirt. “I see you, babe—really pulling that, hm?”
“Can’t help it when I’m surrounded by two gorgeous girls.” It is in its utmost truth, and even if it’s most described as another flirtatious attempt, it will be working and truly factual.
“Are we still far away from there, daddy?” Ahyeon leans over to ask you, her eyes focused on you as her patience is running thin, and so is Asa’s, agreeing to Ahyeon’s question.
“Ladies, you can literally see it on the tracker here.” You don’t know if this is intentional just to pluck something in you but you mostly don’t really care, yet for sure, they’re just asking that for validation and to tease you.
“Sometimes, the GPS is pretty inaccurate, babe, y’know?” Asa’s hands find your shoulder, patting on it, then looking at you in an oddly nonchalant manner. “Gotta need to know it from you.”
You roll your eyes knowing the fact that you’re going to comply with their antics yet again. There’s no reason to reject it as it will just further put gasoline to the fire—you should get used to just going to the flow with your two lovely brats.
“We’re near there, like ten minutes tops—just relax yourselves, alright? The both of you will love this.” And they do, not without smiles painting their faces as you sigh deeply, mouthing yourself the words. “I just can't with these girls…”
Definitely you can’t, but you can’t resist them for their grip on you (figuratively and literally) is unparalleled, and that’s the beauty of this relationship.
----
Everything went as planned in your head, letting them eat some of their favorite foods, treating them to some bubble milk tea and even letting them earn some stuffed toys in the arcade. This is seriously one of the monumental moments in your life since it’s like once in a blue moon to hang out with the three of you together, and this moment of wholesomeness and romance is at an all-time high.
Yet, the lingering feeling of temptation seeps in because you can’t think straight when both of them are in such great outfits that compliments their figure and those short skirts—it genuinely makes your head dent in the right places, an Achilles’ heel to be exact.
They know what they’re doing and the underlying poison is already taking place.
Here’s maybe how the story goes: let’s just skip to the part where the filthiness starts because it was inevitable in the first place.
The older girl is clever, as her senses are overwhelmed and has this inkling of that familiar feeling within you—she senses how much you wanted her so much you couldn’t contain it anymore once the three of you are alone together yet again.
How could you not feel something so familiar when Asa’s hands are stroking your rock-hard cock, teasing the tip as you distract yourself from focusing on the road ahead.
“I swear to god, babe—I’m gonna crash this car if you keep doing that.” Asa doesn’t seem to budge, not even the slightest. Her tongue envelops the sensitive muscle, flickering against it as the voice of Ahyeon reverberates around your ear, in awe and enabling Asa even more—it doesn’t help you in the slightest but you’re now trapped here, unable to do anything but avert your attention towards driving safely.
“If w-we get pulled over, it’s your damn fault, Asa.”
“At least they get to see how to give head properly.” She continues slurping all over your length, the dark blur down below a mere distraction as you double your efforts on driving safely.
You just hope to god you’re near at your place but it isn’t, and there’s no sugarcoating that. Not to mention, you need to follow the tracker on the screen before the highway you’re familiar with, multitasking yourself and tanking one hell of a distraction that can put you in the gutter.
This is a blessing and curse and nothing around is helping you but yourself.
“No wonder why Ahyeon got addicted to sucking you off, babe—this cock is just delicious in every way.” Asa’s fingers come into play, the utmost stimulation of a new recruit in the battle inside your brain and your sanity. She continued her slow bobs, her immediate slurps and gags an audible sound to test you. You’d grow to adapt in these types of situations, her test a mere challenge at this point as your subtly shaking hands hand on the steering wheel tighter, your senses following the tracker with the best of your precision.
“Fucking hell, baby—slow down, please. I’m gonna crash this fucking car, I’m serious.” Thankfully, your pleas are answered, her pace slowing down a ton as she keeps her tongue busy around your sensitive length, and it doesn’t aid you to the very least.
“Swerving a little, hm, daddy? Asa must’ve been making you feel so good yet so miserable, right?” Fucking right, it’s downright in the abyss of despair and pleasure, wishing you can just pull over and let yourself feel the softness of Asa’s lips and hoe she makes you feel good.
You want to do that—no, you need to do that because you can’t bear driving for almost thirty minutes with Asa giving you a blowjob on the sunset.
You wouldn't tell her that though because telling her that would be digging your grave. Fighting the haywire in you, you gathered the mental capacity to find a spot where you can pull over and let the filthiness commence yet somehow, Asa senses this and pinches your thigh.
“No, baby—pull over and that just proves how much you can’t handle me. You wanna make a show for our princess here, right?” You really do but now, she’s playing with your ego in the name of oral sex, and that enables something in you to prove yourself that you’ll always have the authority no matter what.
Fuck it, you will take her like a champ until the finish line.
You try and maintain your speed to an eighty to ninety, but it’s becoming challenging with further techniques up Asa’s sleeve, inconsistencies evident with the way your body reacts to her actions. You moan slightly, the pleasure running over you a chase towards the edge, feet getting messed up a little once she works her tongue onto your leaking slit repeatedly.
You might just want to be a pussy and do what’s right, because there’s no greater outcome here when the car insurance rings your phone constantly because of what may happen.
Asa averts her attention towards the tracker, then looks on your face, knowing something is up on you. “Changing routes, are we, hm, babe?”
For the past fourteen months, Asa grew enough to read you like a book, ultimately knowing when you’re at your lowest or when you’re desperate for something. At your end, it’s getting there because sometimes, she can be unpredictable and a great example is what unfolds right at this moment: Asa sloppily blowing you in the car while you’re driving at your utmost best while Ahyeon records everything.
The scene is depraved and you wish you could just close your eyes and savor every second but you can’t do that. Not when you’re on a highway, little-to-no traffic and desperate to find somewhere to stop and let her do her expertise.
“Pulling over to feel my mouth better, baby? Looks like I got you real fucking good.” It’s salacious and it’s perfect, downright abysmal as she plays with your cock to torture you, swerving a little in response as she keeps herself occupied
“Yeah—fucking brat can’t contain herself and wants to suck me off w-while—shit, I’m in a middle of the road driving. How can I even deny that?” You hiss at her, but those words fall deaf to her ears as she gives you head consistently in terms of quality and pleasure.
“I guess daddy will cum before he pulls over somewhere.” Ahyeon’s laughter comes right after, her sinister side enabling you and her teases primarily to edge you closer. How can you not? Not when Ahyeon’s honey voice tingles you as she says profanities and Asa’s really bad business on your shaft—it’s just absurd at this point, perfectly filthy.
Finally, some light sheds in the distance (figuratively), pretty much an indication on where you can stop and let Asa do her thing to the fullest, not worrying about crashing such a treasured car of yours.
“No, keep both hands on the steering wheel, babe—I will stop if you do that again.” Asa’s way of words just riles you up even more, letting yourself be focused and your hands gripping the wheel with a white knuckle.
A part of you dearly wants to do that and stop Asa and her blowjob right now, so you can still store everything and to come home as soon as possible without the concern of risks. But then, you don’t want to hinder her advances, not when she enabled you so much that you need to erupt in her mouth and the gratification you’re currently experiencing urges you to take everything and indulge in the pleasure.
An abrupt turn and just a few meters ahead, you accelerate faster than usual, sending Asa to do her wonders on you with more effort and Ahyeon’s remarks now including your dive into submission.
“Daddy’s really fucked up right now, oh my god.” Ahyeon looks over, still holding her phone and recording every obscene second and calling the older girl’s attention. “Asa, if you continue that, he may cum before even stopping.”
“That’s the point, Ahyeon-ah.” Asa eventually slows down her strokes on your cock, as that raises an eyebrow on you but is still focused on what you should do. “But then, a load on my mouth right here would be a waste.”
“What are you—” Asa is there to cut you off, groaning as she squeezes your cock for good measure, and averts her attention towards you, eyes focused and lips curling up a smirk. You’ve technically came a little, a drizzle evident onto your slit as you catch your breath due to the adrenaline she gave you.
“Sorry, babe—don’t get me wrong, I’d love to taste your load but not here.” Asa then leans over, whispering in your ear as you anticipate what words may come out of her mouth. “Would love it either inside or on us two when we get home.”
Diabolical. Gutted but you’re patient but you despise that.
“I fucking hate you, Asa—god, now what? Wasted time on finding a different route…”
Asa looks at you, pouting cutely as if nothing obscene happened like a few seconds ago. “Get us home, pretty please, babe?”
You roll your eyes as Asa helps you on dressing your mess of a bottom half, as Asa reassures, “Don’t worry, it will be fun when we get home.”
“It will be, daddy—like so much more fun.” Ahyeon seconds the motion, ultimately convincing you that what unfolds later will be up to your liking.
Maybe it was for the best, because right now, you’re fucked up beyond comparison.
Oh, how can these girls spiral you into an utter mess…
---
The familiar road now gives you a sigh of relief, as the girls keep their conversations hooked as you eavesdrop. When the final turn towards your place happens, they’re thrilled to be finally home and you’re just glad you didn’t crash the car onto somewhere and something—you’re probably not doing that again with a psychotically horny Asa next time, but then, you loved the thrill.
Gone are the honorifics and the foreplay, because as soon as the three of you stepped in your place and Ahyeon locked the door shut, the magic happened.
“Have your way with her, daddy—would do something for the meantime…”
“Better come back, princess.” You remind her and Ahyeon nods, skedaddling out and minding her own business—you’d be interested in what she may introduce the both of you as she comes back, but for now, your attention is focused only for Asa.
“Missed me, babe?” You keep yourself attended, kissing her neck as she moans in response. “Oh you really fucking do—god, keep doing that, babe.”
You don’t need to talk when every movement elicits the very best of moans out of her mouth. You keep marking her, even licking as being depraved from a girl you yearn for reduces you into this animalistic stance, and you're hungry for her.
“Please, kiss me, baby—” So did you, cutting her out and letting your lips crash onto hers immediately. Hearing those words of need must equate onto something that lies within compliance, fulfilling what she needs as you deepen the kiss, tongues tangled.
Oh, let’s state the fact right now: you have no complaints nor qualms whenever making out with Ahyeon, but Asa is just in a different game.
Asa finds your tongue with her lips, sucking on it as she bobs her head up and down right after, letting the sensation of her lips be savored by you. Your lips aren't idle though, kissing her all throughout this mess as you match her advances. Her tongue eventually finds yours, alternating within the bobs on your tongue and dancing the muscles in between as you moan all throughout, and her hums vocal against your mouth.
It was thirty seconds of such sight of need, showcasing how much the deprivation caused her to do and you love it. You never pulled out of the kiss, eagerly reciprocating whatever she does as you held her waist gently, then pinning her against the wall. You pull out eventually, depleted of oxygen and expressing how much you really did miss her. “God, I really fucking missed you, baby.”
Asa smiles as she looks up at you with that mischievous smirk, seductively turning you on as both your hands rest against her tiny waist. “Then why aren’t we fucking yet?”
“Because I need to taste you first.” It wasn’t long before you initiated another torrid kiss, yet this time, you bit on her lip a little rough but not enough to make a bruise, a little hiss coming from her mouth from the miniscule pain you’ve inflicted. It was all hot and sloppy, feeling each other’s drool and need on each passing second, now getting a little harsh with the way you act by pressing her midriff tighter as she does the same on the hem of your shirt. It was another thirty seconds of carnal kissing until you pull out of her lips’ embrace, ready to take what’s yours and to claim what you’ve been depraved off.
“Gonna eat your pussy.” You kneel down as Asa bites her lip, locking her eyes onto you as her hands stay idle on her hips. “Ahyeon would know how much of a slut you are whenever I eat you out.”
It is true, because whenever you take control and weaken her, she would eventually submit. “Then let her watch, after all, we’re going to be crazy until the sun rises.”
“Actual freak.”
She is and so are you, and now, you’re diving into her cunt.
You pull down her panties and off to her ankles it goes, as your fingers swipe familiar strokes that makes her breath shudder and knees buckle. You always love teasing her like this because of how sensitive she gets when you touch her like this. She bites her lip, eliciting the sultriest moans as you keep two digits in her tightness, feeling her wetness envelop your dexterous fingers.
“Hold your skirt for me please, babe.” She keeps it on her waist, hiked up as she shudders with the way you deal with her. Asa is in fucking need of your mouth on her dripping cunt, but then you’ll always have that one virtue in you, even in sex.
“Please—just f-fucking eat me already.”
“Patience, babe.” Your fingers keep that steady pace, moving consistently as you hear a thud on the wall, her head resting against it as she moans your name. “My mouth will devour this delicious cunt, okay?”
Your eyes find her vulnerable state, as Asa looks down and nodded, fully trusting you.
It’s just beautiful to see the girl earlier teasing you and challenging you in a near-accident inducing situation could be reduced to such a whimpering, needy mess—that image will always be in your head, especially when she’s ruined and yearning for you.
You tease her clit then plunge in and thrust your fingers, making sure she’s in that state where she’ll just crumble down but not enough. She keeps herself steady, and even with just your fingers, she’s almost reeling and giving in.
“It’s just your fingers, babe—oh my fucking god.” Asa is whimpering, wanton cries blessing your ears as she indulges with the pleasure. “It’s j-just your fucking fingers…”
“I’ll eat you out now, okay?”
Before diving in, you look onto the corner to see if Ahyeon’s there to watch yet there weren’t any signs of her presence just yet—you don’t mind it even when she’s secretly eavesdropping the filthiness that is currently taking place, you’d always love to provide a great show for your audience.
And so you did, tongue in her cunt and she convulses.
“Fuck, babe!” Asa screams, hissing as your tongue keeps her lower half in a challenge of sturdiness, possibly pliant as her knees shake. She’s already wet to the point that you definitely want to get up, turned her around and fuck her harshly, but then you’ll be a hypocrite. Discipline is within you still even such an insane sight, keeping yourself occupied with the way you eat her cunt and a man of your words.
“Please—eugh, p-please keep doing that.” She chokes on her own spit, moaning repeatedly as your tongue swipes onto her leaking slit, your other digit thrusting in her pussy. You test her limits even with just your mouth on her cunt and possibly, you can feel how much of a mess she’s making and how she’s nearing that epic high.
You won’t even give Asa a respite, not even a second because she’s practically cumming on your fingers with how she’s forming rivulets of her nectar on it.
“Plea—I’m gonna cum, babe!” Asa’s gripping the hem of skirt with a vice grip, maybe even near tearing it as you keep her steady, hands grasping her moderately proportionate backside. You eat her with utmost will to make her climax, thrusting your tongue onto her walls as she lets out a carnal scream of pleasure.
Asa cums, and it’s beautiful.
She spurts onto your face as you keep fucking your tongue against her slit, repeatedly caressing her ass as you reassure her. Her climax possibly lasted for at least fifteen seconds, in which you took your time to devour her at utmost desire and it never had felt so good for the both of you.
“Messy.” You lick all over the vicinity of your lips, tasting her juices as you hum in delight, exchanging glances with her as she breathes heavily and recovering from her intense orgasm.
“Yes she is, daddy.” Out of nowhere, her familiar resonates around your ear and your attention towards the younger girl.
God, she managed to look more stunning and genuinely ruinable—a set of twintails, top tied on her back to expose that slutty, toned midriff of hers and little changes on her makeup.
This is literally heaven and hell, and the balance is always great.
“God, you ate me so good, babe.” Asa looks down at you, beads of sweat on her neck as she smiles with your filthy advances crumbling her down into submission despite standing still. “We would love to return the favor.”
“Badly, daddy.” Ahyeon finishes it, and so, the younger girl deftly goes towards you as you stand up and let Asa get herself back in her senses. Asa and yourself can’t take off both your eyes on Ahyeon when she’s looking like this sizzling hot and a snack—genuinely, Asa is on par with Ahyeon’s hotness or even exceeding hers yet there something with Ahyeon that has been putting your brain circuits in a haywire.
“You like my little improvement, daddy? Bet that dick of yours is so hard from eating Asa out.” Ahyeon knows and it’s true, because you’re leaking a little from your underwear after seeing Asa cream that hard onto your face. Of course, her former questions have the most obvious answer known to date: Yes, princess. You look stunning.
That earned a smile from her face as Asa wouldn’t fall behind and let your attention be solely focused on Ahyeon immediately, as she pulls out the weapon of mass destruction (let’s just visualize the fact of those tiny bombs in your brain whenever you see this bit of Asa).
She raised her brown top a little and unbuttoned the bottom-half of the white long sleeve underneath, averting your attention towards Asa as she seduces you with the way she strips herself even in the miniscule bit.
Both of them will be the death of you, that alone you swore to the heavens above.
“Relax, babe—we’re going to take care of you so good, right, princess?”
“Yes, Ahyeon-ah—we’ll make you cum so much, daddy~” That alone is the epitome of an invitation of filth and you’re lured in, head first (pun intended).
As bright as their smiles and their personalities are, so are their brains, clearly eager to undress you hastily. Ahyeon works on your belt as Asa works onto your zipper and your pants, tugging them down to allow them to be a step closer to their grand prize. They eventually see it, a familiar wet spot on your boxers as Asa’s finger teases the leaking tip, making you groan a little as the sight below is something you always love to see.
“You’re leaking already, babe? My cunt must’ve been too much for you…”
“Yeah, baby—it is.” Ahyeon now joins the fun, tugging onto the hem of your underwear as the older girl further teases you. “Now fucking blow me, you two, alright?”
“Patience, baby.” Of course, Asa made you swallow your own words against her awhile ago but you’re not complaining—pretty much that’s your dogma, even in these situations. You relish on the sight of them playing on your clothed crotch for a little while, your hands finding their dark-colored locks and caressing it. It wasn’t too long before they couldn't take it anymore and were eager to finish what Asa started an hour ago, alongside Ahyeon.
Asa tugs your boxers down, and they are met with their favorite monster yet again. There wasn't any cheeky foreplay to tell you to get ready or anything, because eventually you will brace yourself with two girls pleasuring you on their absolute power. They spit on your hardened shaft, letting their hand spread their drool all over your length as their tongues tease your slit, tasting your precum.
“Missed sucking your cock, babe.” Asa eventually takes over your sensitive tip impatiently, dancing her tongue all over the edge of the mushroom tip as Ahyeon cups your balls, feeling how full it must have been after all of the stimulation that happened. “You always leak so much—fucking love it.”
Asa dives in deeper, going almost halfway on your rod as Ahyeon averts her attention towards your globes, licking onto it as she squeezes on it gently which earns faint groans out of it. The sight down below is downright pornographic and the best it has ever been because it’s not like everyday two beautiful, hot girls get to blow you eagerly.
“Feels so full, daddy—can’t wait to drain them…” Ahyeon licks the base of your cock right after, fondling your balls as Asa further advances herself onto your length, bobbing her head up and down. Asa eventually finds your hand and directs it towards her dark locks, letting you caress it and tug even just to let you be comfortable.
“Would love to drain them, babe.” Asa bobs continuously, not before pulling out with saliva a mess on her mouth, her eyes in contact with yours. “But whose throat will receive it, do you think?”
“We’ll see.” That’s what you articulated, and you’re clearly anticipating how this unfolds further. In a relentless manner, Asa dances her tongue on your drool-sheathed tip, slurping on it as she teases every possible inch she can occupy, meanwhile Ahyeon just steadily strokes your base and keeps you in check. Asa isn’t really selfish even though she needs you as much as you need her, and let Ahyeon take the spotlight, now the suckling onto your balls eagerly.
Now, the younger girl is taking your length halfway as Asa averts her attention towards your balls.
Ahyeon keeps her space moderate against your length, running her tongue against the familiar places she mapped earlier this morning, but not without little gags which she fights, determined to let you know that she can take a good cock like Asa. Here’s the problem and the harsh truth: Ahyeon is still nowhere near the lengths of how Asa can do it, but you’re eager to say that Ahyeon is a natural and learning fast.
Also, let’s not forget to mention those blowjob eyes in contact with yours whenever you look down, the best amongst the bunch and maybe that’s her advantage against Asa.
In all honesty, you shouldn’t really be comparing the two and just savor the work they’re doing all over you. You’re eventually in that trance, feeling their mouth and their hands pleasure you into no-return, amplifying the gratification you’re experiencing as both of your hands caress their hair and tug on it, a leverage to fight the pleasure.
“Fuck, it’s always so delicious, daddy—sucking your cock is so addicting, no wonder why Asa always gets to blow you every week when she gets the chance.” Her words surprised you and Asa, but Asa just hums on your balls as she playfully hits Ahyeon, the younger girl smiling throughout the mouthful of cock.
“You c-can’t blame me, Ahyeon—” She certainly won’t, because Ahyeon is devouring your cock like she can’t have it anymore, pushing more into her throat as her bobs becomes more consistently messy, drool seeping out of her mouth as Asa watches the younger girl act her needs. “—look at your fucking slobbering all over his cock like a needy slut.”
Ahyeon whimpers as Asa’s degrading words seem to click something in her, and all you can do is listen and watch it all unfold. Asa doesn’t just play with you, but also multitasks herself, finding Ahyeon’s clothed cunt already dripping and she teases her because of it.
“Already so wet just by sucking his cock—what a needy, cockhungry slut you are, Ahyeon.” Asa sets Ahyeon’s panties and lets her fingers pleasure the younger girl's snug cunt, letting Ahyeon moan over your sensitive head.
You can feel the vibrations all over your length as she moans with the pleasure inside her cunt, and Asa’s relentless with it, fingering Ahyeon and even going far as to threatening her if she doesn’t keep her pace on you. “He won’t fuck you if you pull out of that cock—keep sucking him off for me, Ahyeon.”
Ahyeon does, only withdrawing with the tip inside and almost taking you in entirety, and it’s an action repeated several times. Asa does her final finishing touches on your balls, leaving it slimed with her drool as she stands up and looks at you, inviting you into another torrid kiss. The both of you share the same intimacy minutes ago, tongues dancing and lips hungry for each other meanwhile Ahyeon advances herself onto your cock even more, and it’s sloppier than before.
Ahyeon slurps on your length, hungry for more as she tries to take you all in but her gag reflexes tests her and she’s taking you like a champ. She would eventually pull out, swirl her tongue all over you which makes you moan against Asa’s mouth, and the older girl smiles as you do.
“Love tasting yourself, babe?” Asa asks, her stare piercing through you as she anticipates an answer out of your lips.
“Pretty weird but… but it’s you, so I’ll let it slide.”
It’s totally peculiar, but Asa can take you to lengths unimaginable for she is insatiable and the one that can defy your limits in the leagues of sex. The both of you share a chuckle right after, indulging onto another ephemeral kiss before Ahyeon’s squelching noises distracts the both of you, and Asa clearly knows what to do to further test Ahyeon herself.
“Not gonna join our princess, baby?”
“Would love to, but…” Ahyeon pops out, looking at Asa’s finger tracing her cheeks, black trails of her mascara evident as she finds the back of Ahyeon’s head and caresses it. “...wouldn’t it be great to see our princess test how she can handle us both?”
Fuck, that’s a different side of Asa you love to see.
She always has this dynamic in her and you love the duality, especially when it’s people she’s extremely comfortable with. It just doesn’t end or limit herself onto just verbal and physical control or submission, but also external tangible items that can elevate the experience from both parties. Even with that, it seems like she’ll do it the old-fashioned way and you’d be here for a show as you nodded after her question.
“Open your mouth, princess. Then, just continue what you’re doing.” Oh yes, the pet names too, she does that to a certain extent.
Asa’s hands tug Ahyeon’s head firmly, feeling Ahyeon bob and move with a moderate rhythm which Asa observes to be just right for a girl like her. Your hand finds Ahyeon’s dark locks and Asa’s tiny waist, until Asa herself stops you, wanting to do something which you are all ears with. “Your hands, babe. On your back, please.”
You do comply, not without another peck on her lips as you watch how Asa treats Ahyeon, letting her hand push Ahyeon further on your cock and lodging it all the way, without respite. The play of asphyxiation comes over Ahyeon’s senses, as she regulates her breath as time goes by, Asa not even hesitant to pull out and testing her limits.
Asa doesn’t care if Ahyeon gags or what because she’s in control, the utter dominance letting you marvel at the sight and moaning with the way Ahyeon is taking you all the way in. Asa keeps her firm grip on Ahyeon’s head as her lips meet the base of your cock, and that sight alone earns approval from the older girl.
“Keep it all the way in, princess—god, you’re taking him so well.” Asa caresses Ahyeon’s hair, a cheerful tone emanating around the room as she commends Ahyeon.
“Keep staring at him—I know our daddy loves a beautiful girl staring at his eyes while she takes his cock like a needy slut.” The dynamic is evident, and Asa’s tone switches makes you throb—her dirty talks are immaculate, and that’s a given—and so is Ahyeon’s throat warming your cock.
“Which happens to be you, princess.” You’re going to fucking lose it.
Asa eventually pulls Ahyeon out of such a carnal deepthroating session, strings of saliva a mess on your cock and on Ahyeon’s chin, mouth and even her top. Ahyeon catches her breath and smiles at both of you, satisfied that she’s training to tame her gag reflex and the hotness of taking you all the way in.
“God, I-I—” Ahyeon is still catching her breath, all while you lift her chin up and place a finger on her mouth, feeling those soft lips and skin on your digits. Ahyeon sucks on it intimately, possibly making out on it as the lewd sight keeps the ambiance in such a hot mood.
“Speak up for him, princess—speak what you wanna say for our daddy.”
“T-that—that was r-really good. Fuck, I l-love it.”
“What do you love, princess?” Asa questions her, still not satisfied with a poorly articulated experience.
“Love sucking daddy’s c-cock off, love the w-way you push me in—love the way it made me wet…” She isn’t lying, all are factual (not to boost your ego, she really loves your cock in her mouth now) and the both of you seem to have a glimpse of the aftermath of such a filthy experience.
“Baby, she’s so fucking wet, look at her.” You avert Asa’s attention over Ahyeon’s wet spot on the skirt and when the older girl helps her get up, she wants to feel and see it for herself.
“May I?” Asa asks and Ahyeon nods without hesitation, moaning against Asa as Ahyeon’s hands find Asa’s waist and shoulders, holding onto the older girl’s body as she fingers Ahyeon’s wet cunt.
“You are really soaked, princess—I think I know what she wants, babe.”
You raise an eyebrow, still resting against the wall semi-uncomfortably and grunting. “What is it? To fuck her cunt, I suppose?”
Asa smiles as she averts her attention towards the crumbling Ahyeon, who’s face is perfectly disheveled and gleaming that smile that signifies that you’re pretty much checking the boxes here.
“Come on, Ahyeonie—say what you want him to do to you.”
Ahyeon eventually lets go of her embrace on Asa, as she bites her lip and musters up the courage to really tell you what she wants (maybe, in more detail). “Want you to fuck me silly, daddy.”
You eventually push out of the uncomfortable position you’re in, walking inches towards Ahyeon as you cup her cheek. “And what, princess? Gotta be more than that.”
“Once we get in the bedroom, daddy.” You nod as you respect Ahyeon’s ways of dirty talk, and so is Asa, and even agreeing to her as she’s wondering why the three of you are still in the hallway doing such filth.
Then, there weren’t any questions asked further as all the three of you went to the bedroom, preferably yours as Asa suggested.
---
Sure, not finishing on their throats is pretty criminal for all of the edging they did on this day because genuinely, you’re dying to cum to them.
Maybe this is a blessing in disguise, because right now, Ahyeon’s frame is just inches away from your touch.
There wasn't anything to say further as you sat comfortably at your chair, letting Ahyeon straddle onto your laps as your shaft brushes against her clothed crotch. “Say it now, princess.”
“Want you to fuck me, daddy—right in my cunt, please…” Ahyeon is begging with how she looks at you, but Asa and you aren’t satisfied with her answer, because the both of you know she wants to say everything you want to do to her with no restrictions.
“Use your words, princess.” The older girl asks her, then finds her glistening cunt, teasing it as she pushes her frame closer to yours, your length leaking and messing up her skirt.
“W-want daddy to fuck me from behind, r-roughly…” Ahyeon grinds onto your cock, as you moan when she does so, encouraging her to continue her debauched words of needs with your hands caressing her shapely ass.
“And?”
“And spank m-me harshly, pull my h-hair, kiss my body a-and—” Ahyeon is shivering as Asa tests her further, fingering her in a relentless pace as you hold her on her hips, letting her voice out what she wants further, in detail.
“And what, princess?”
“Cum in me—”
“What?” Asa pinches Asa’s shoulders as she paints that cocky smug on her, thinking that Ahyeon doesn’t deserve a load in her cunt another time, at least she hasn’t earned it (let’s add “yet” on your end). “I don’t think you haven’t earned that, princess.”
“Hey now, babe.” You glare onto Asa as the older girl pouts, then return your attention towards Ahyeon which you keep in check, legs still straddling you as you play with her tits against the fabric. “Princess, I want you to get up, bend over the bed and put your hands behind your back, is that clear for daddy?”
Ahyeon bites her lip, nodding as she follows. “Yes, daddy—want you in me so bad.”
Ahyeon hastily gets up and out of your embrace, Asa watching everything unfold as you follow Ahyeon right after.
“Guess she’s gonna take you well, no, babe?”
“We’ll see.” You chat with Asa for a little while, then marvel at the sight of Ahyeon’s perfect figure as every inch feels unreal. “After all, she rode me pretty good yesterday.”
That’s what Asa loves to hear—she caresses Ahyeon’s cheek for reassurance, because the both of them know what’s about to let loose.
“Don’t worry princess, he’ll start slow for you, okay?” Ahyeon nods as you line your throbbing cock onto her leaking slit, grasping her hips as a leverage and god, she’s beautiful whenever she’s vulnerable. Asa deftly finds some rope to tie against Ahyeon’s wrists, fulfilling what has to be done.
“Too tight, princess?”
“No, it’s just right—please f-fuck me already…” Ahyeon is needy to the core, and there’s no second to waste because you’ve been wanting to invade her tight cunt and her flawless and ruined figure bent over serves as an invitation.
You stroke yourself a little while and then push into her and god, she feels immaculate, snug walls hugging every inch you insert sends a frenzy into you. Ahyeon whimpers uncontrollably as you pull out then tease her, even muffling her moans onto the mattress, and that alone paints a smile on your face. You didn’t really want to deprive her of any euphoria, so you eventually inserted your length inside her tightness yet again and produced a pace leisurely enough for her to get accustomed to you.
“You love daddy’s cock pummeling your pussy, princess?” Asa’s words make Ahyeon grunt, and as the younger girl is about to talk, she pulls her into a kiss, supporting her vulnerable frame with her strength, exchanging pecks and tasting each other so eagerly.
“Can taste his dick all over you, princess.”
Ahyeon gasps, painting such a lewd sight with how your cock piston against her cunt. “S-same thing—oh g-god, daddy’s so big!”
“Take her well for me, princess.” Ahyeon will do it, because she’s been built and trained to be treated as one and she’ll proudly show Asa that she can take you as well as her.
Plethora of honeyed moans fill the air and bless your ears, as you hold against her hips, ensuring a better pace to elevate the experience. You eventually command Ahyeon to lift her hips up and she does so, wanting to get rid of the piece of clothing that’s just becoming a nuisance at this point. The skirt in on the floor and utterly useless, and you didn’t care much because all you need is too wreak havoc in her pussy and let her know how much you love fucking her until incoherence.
Ahyeon’s wrists wrestle against the binds behind her back, forming fists and even more as your hands find the rope, pulling onto it as a leverage to test her. Her hands seem to magnetize onto your touch, feeling your touch with what she can do as the pace gets rougher, and are you, spanking her mounted-up backside, determined to mark what’s your red.
“God, this cunt—love fucking this cunt of yours.” Ahyeon can just muffle her moans and form bracing fists on every thrust that rocks her world, as Asa averts her attention towards you, who’s occupied with bliss and the tightness of Ahyeon’s heavenly pussy.
“How does it feel fucking her tight cunt, hm? Make you wanna cum again inside her? Let it leak on the sheets after you feel out, babe?” Jesus, Asa’s words really ignites something in you and on the bright side, she’s pretty much right, answering her own questions.
“Fuck yes—don’t worry, baby, I’ve been planning to cum inside your cunts today.” You groan as you speak your prophecy, caressing Ahyeon’s back against the clothing as your hips muster the same, harsh velocity.
“And Ahyeon’s going to get two loads? Sounds pretty unfair to me, babe.” Asa rolls her eyes as she diverts her attention towards the younger girl, pinching her ass with that rosy hue, and caressing it as she likes the debauched sight.
“Asa, babe—trust me, I’m filling you up—” Asa silences you with a torrid kiss, sloppy and measured exactly to be as long as you need to be. She pulls out, biting on your lip a little as she scans every inch of your face, painting that sincere smile of want and love.
“Of course you’ll fill me up, babe—” Asa then grasps Ahyeon’s tied wrist then runs her fingers onto the younger girl’s cheek, lifting her chin up and making that eye contact. “—but make sure you’re filling me up real good like what our princess will take…”
That you’ll promise, wholeheartedly.
Of course, you wanted to see more of Ahyeon and even with her immobile state, she tends to ease herself to show you more, Asa helping a lot as she unbuttons and lifts up the younger girl’s top, exposing that white bra and her slender back in full view. You knead her buttcheeks while they’re occupied, as Ahyeon’s plethora of needy moans advances to borderline screams every time it hits that right spot in her cunt.
“Daddy—f-fuck, I can’t h-hold much longer…” She can’t, and with her constant constrictions and her pussy getting tighter and wetter (you genuinely will need new bedsheets after you’re done with the two), it’s impossible not to tell that she isn’t close. You’re not going to punish her or anything and let herself ride it out, and Asa’s slutty mouth just makes Ahyeon’s brain go haywire, dirty talk doing wonders and altering her brain chemistry.
Her calls of your name, whimpers and the way she convulses invites you to even test against her limits, pistoning repeatedly onto the point of total domination and incoherence, and she welcomes each rough thrust against her tight pussy. You know Ahyeon can’t hold it for any longer than approximately fifteen seconds (that’s a rough estimate) so you need everything in your power overstimulate her in such a short amount of time—fingering her clit, teasing her rim, spanking her butt and even teasing her tits against the fabric.
Asa teases you, a devil talking behind your back as her words is enough for you to truly defile Ahyeon. “Fuck her up and make her cum—this sheets wouldn’t matter anymore when they’re full of Ahyeon’s juices, babe.”
Asa bites onto your ear and places kisses on your neck, her heels supporting her figure so she wouldn’t struggle and as she licks a specific spot, her words enable you onto something monstrous. “After you’ve filled her cunt, I’m riding the fuck out of you, babe.”
Ahyeon cums beautifully and you pull out to see your greatest creation, a deflowered mess as fountain of her juices meets your and sheets below (yep, you’re definitely buying new ones).
You let her orgasm ride out, fingering her pussy as she moans when you do so, her sensitivity off the roof as you’re near to your own high thanks to such hot girls enabling you. Asa strokes your Ahyeon-sheathed cock as she pulls you in for a kiss, then wants to see for herself how it is done apart from her. “Cum inside her please, babe.”
“Please, d-daddy—cum i-inside me already…” Of course, Ahyeon begs for it as Asa bobs her head, signalling that you should ful(fill) what’s promised.
So, without any seconds to waste, you insert your length in her again and this time, you’re chasing you’re own high, spiralling towards madness and you bring onslaught of harsh thrusts against Ahyeon, and Asa is just eager to push on the edge as she always do.
“Is daddy c-close? Fuck—please cum in me again, daddy!” Even through a vulnerable state, Ahyeon manages to tilt her head up high just for you to hear what she truly needs. After all, her pussy is molded to the shape of your cock that you can’t manage to pull out and do anything stupid.
After all, she’s too fucking inviting to not pass out on that opportunity.
You erupt euphorically, plugging your entire length inside her cunt as Ahyeon cries in the pleasure and the warmth of your seed, every spurt being deposited inside her velvety walls. As illegal as it sounds, you need to marvel at your own filthy doing as you manage to just unbury your cock out of her pussy, the last spurts being painted on her ass. Ahyeon could only feel your hot cum and it feels criminal and lacking as she didn’t see how beautiful you came yet the trade off was great in all terms—a load inside her cunt is just the perfect way to end the session.
Asa reaches for your cock, groaning as she strokes you furiously, not giving a damn about how sensitive you are, wringing out every drop that you can deposit. “God, look at what you’ve done, babe.”
Asa marvels at the disheveled mess you made to Ahyeon and that sight alone makes her bite her lip, wanting you to do the same to her—freshly-fucked cunt dripping with your load, top an utter mess, her back drenched with sweat, and her ass painted with your load. The older girl pulls you into another kiss for the umpteenth time, as she manages to get herself occupied on such a filthy note.
“Recover a little, babe.” Asa pushes out of your lips’ embrace, and turns her attention towards the vulnerable girl down the bed, kneeling down and wanting to savor something for herself. “Gonna treat myself to some dessert.”
Ahyeon is getting the grasp of the situation and she elicits that sweet squeal of pleasure as Asa teases her pussylips with her fingers, also measuring the amount of cum dripping out and onto the sheets. “Wow, hope you’re not too drained yet, babe—you really filled her up.”
“Can’t help it—princess is so tight and such a good girl.” You commend Ahyeon on that, and that alone makes the younger girl chuckle and smile.
“Thank y-you, daddy—loved your warm load in my c-cunt—oh fuck, Asa…”
“You really are a greedy princess, are you, hm?” She fingers Ahyeon’s sore lips, scooping a sample of cum as it goes in her mouth, humming soundly as she feels satisfied. “Also, your cum always tastes so good.”
That flutters you, blushing as you keep yourself hooked onto the scene that’s currently unfolding: Asa easting out Ahyeon eagerly. Asa’s tongue swipes over the delicious lips of her cunt, earning moans and whimpers out of Ahyeon as she can’t control her hands, forming fists and possibly bruises for the eagerness to let go onto the knot of the rope. Ahyeon’s lips quiver with the pleasure of overstimulating her, honeyed moans turning into needy whimpers as she voices out how great Asa is eating her out.
These two have a great dynamic even when you’re out and being busy in the university, they would even find ways to hand out and fuck each other and you can see how talented Asa is—her mouth is a wonderful gift alongside her skillful, dexterous fingers.
Asa makes Ahyeon shudder, knees bending and legs kicking a little because of the pleasure she’s coursing through the younger girl’s veins, and that sight alone makes you smile and satisfied.
You stroke Asa’s luscious, black locks, feeling her bob in every second as you cherish her expertise, enabling her as much as she enabled you earlier.
“See how much cum is in there, baby? That’s going to be your cunt later and I know you’ll love it.” Of course, you know she’s always loved your load inside her, but this one feels special because it’s such a nice early birthday treat for her and because of such love that you’ve felt with her that just amplifies for each day you haven’t seen her.
This is just the perfect balance of total filth and genuine love with each other, and that’s the wonder of this polyamorous relationship.
Asa keeps slurping and eating Ahyeon out, lapping all of the cum that she can taste and with Asa herself being too horny to not feel you, she can’t take such deprivation and confessed what she’s feeling right now. Asa stands up and you untie Ahyeon’s binds, and finally, the younger girl can freely move herself and the first thing she does is to grab you by the shirt and stare at your eyes, genuinely thanking you for what you’ve given her on this day.
“Daddy, thank you so much for everything you’ve given me.” Ahyeon pecks your cheek as the both of you exchange laughs, Asa watching over and swooning over the beautiful sight of wholesomeness in the middle of such sinful filth. “Maybe it’s time for Asa’s load—she deserves one too.”
Damn right. After all, you’re dying to fill Asa up since this whole hellhole has let loose. Ever so subtly, the older girl grasps your wrists and slowly pins you down and onto the mattress, letting her frame straddle over you as she removes her heels in an instant and onto the floor, and so is her skirt.
“God, Asa’s really hot, daddy, isn’t she?” You nodded frantically, a rhetorical question at this point as every curve of Asa is perfection and of course, your attention averts towards the inviting piercing on her navel. You tease it as your hands approach her pussy, already glistening in wetness as she grinds you repeatedly.
“Gonna drain you so good, babe—fuck, can’t wait for this to get inside me, fuck.” If she promises that then she will because after all, her figure alone sends you into total hardness again and would gladly deposit every ounce left in your reservoir.
Asa doesn’t tease further, not because she can’t but because she won’t, and your inviting cock is the reason. She does what she’s best at, sinking in deep at your length as her hands press down on your chest for better support, a leverage for the gratifying feeling she’s already experiencing. Her head tilts down, as she bites her lip, every inch overwhelming her to a certain degree yet she fights it, grinding onto you and starting at a leisure pace. She gets herself accustomed to you, bouncing herself up and down as your hands find her hips, grasping on them and supporting her.
“Fuck—babe, you feel so fucking good!” Asa bites her lip as her wetness envelops you, the sounds of squelching and bodies clapping, writing a symphony in your ears. It’s purely melodic, not to mention with the way she moans, eargasmically divine and filthy—it’s just the best amalgamation of sounds a person can probably hear, and it’s turning you on a lot more.
“Fucking tight—always so tight for me, hm, baby?”
“God, yes! You c-can’t blame me, babe—argh, fuck!” Asa keeps slurring, cacophonous sounds ringing your ear as she elevates the pace, eager to deliver mutual amounts of pleasure. It’s just a monumental sight to see Asa’s frame bounce on your cock repeatedly, thighs and her abs flexing every time she does so but there’s one thing that is missing right at this moment.
Asa, as the clever girl she is, notices what’s the anomaly in this situation. “Guess you want to see my tits, no?”
Your hands roam on her slender waist, appreciating every inch as she smiles seductively when you do so, then roaming your hands onto her clothed tits, pulling her tie down to keep her close to you, “I always wanna see your tits, baby—strip for me, please.”
She obliges wholeheartedly, working on your cock as she undresses every fabric on her body that masks her beauty. Everything is flawless, like a well-orchestrated dance as she skillfully removes everything without stopping her body on your length, and that sight alone is seductive enough that it drives you crazy. It’s not like a hot girl like Asa rides you while stripping herself and putting on a show, so you’re grateful with what she can play with because in everything she is able to do, you’re marveling at it most of the time.
“God, Asa, baby—you look so fucking good.” Asa blushes with your compliment, her hands finding your shoulders as she leans down on your frame, initiating a kiss before you absolutely worship such perfection.
“You too, daddy—god y-your cock always feel so good.” Asa keeps her pace, directing your hand on her sizable tits as you fondle them, teasing those taut nipples which earned such beautiful moans out of her.
“Wish daddy could play with my tits like that…” Ahyeon’s faint voice bounces off in the distance, steadily watching the both of you as her fingers play with herself. It must be selfish to ignore her because your mind is clouded with Asa and her only at the moment but as you said, you’re never leaving Ahyeon behind despite the utmost attention Asa has garnered.
Asa continues to ride you as her hand roams around your chest, now averting her attention towards the lonely, needy Ahyeon at the distance. “Come here, princess—I can play with it if you want.”
Ahyeon’s eyes lightened up, piqued at Asa’s proposal as the younger girl finally got rid of such disheveled clothing, hastily going up and straddling at your abdomen, supporting her lithe frame as her ass rests at your torso. It feels illegal to not see the hot figure of Asa grinding on you, seeing how well her pussy hugs you but you wouldn’t complain—after all, there’s not much competition or anything similar, letting them do whatever they want to do because you love them and they needed it too as much as you needed them after all of these weeks.
You run your hands over Ahyeon’s slender, hourglass waist, her toned back flexing every time Asa plays with her is phenomenal, not to mention the moans Ahyeon orchestrates whenever Asa pinches her taut buds, her sensitivity off the roof. You're just imagining how great Asa would look bouncing on your cock at a moderate pace, closing your eyes as you savor every second of her tight cunt enveloping you. You did thrust upwards a little, your strength fighting their weight as Asa shakes with the magnitude of pleasure coursing in every inch of her body, Ahyeon making sure she’s experiencing the utmost elation, playing with her perfect;y-sized mounds as teasing the taut nipple with her fingers.
You can just hear how sloppy they sound apart from the squelching of Asa’s pussy—their lips dancing around, pulling each other’s frame to a sloppy kiss as they battle each other with how their hands pleasure each other. It’s all a perfectly organized discord, their ebullient noises of gratification is making you throb even more and their bodies clashing to each other being a culprit on how pornographic the sight is.
This alone will be etched in your memory, and you fucking love every second of it.
You trace Ahyeon’s sweaty back, every inch of its perfection and up to the curve of her butt which you truly appreciate, earning more muffled moans out of the younger girl. They make out for at least a hot minute which you’re glad to be an audience for despite such an awkward view—either way, you can imagine it in your head and that will suffice.
Even with a certain degree of absolute mayhem between the two, Asa can’t hide the fact that she wants you for herself, being vocal about it as Ahyeon respects it, after all, you’ve had the younger girl for yesterday and earlier with a godly morning blowjob—a great breakfast down her throat is a plus.
“Hope daddy’s not too exhausted yet—the sun has barely set.” It’s pretty amazing how a supposedly innocent girl is so bold with her words, and how she’s acting that she isn’t exhausted herself from the pounding she took earlier. Yet, in all honesty, you really should have more energy stored because you want more from them and you need to be prepared for what they may have in store.
“Guess going to the gym has perks, huh, princess?”
“Guess so, daddy—Asa can vouch.”
Asa struggles to answer, grasping it the second time as the euphoria of your cock repeatedly impaling her cunt takes up a toll on her. “God, y-yes—our cardio’s getting insane, so, I h-hope you can keep up, babe—god, you feel so good!”
Of course you will and will try to, even if it makes you pass out—you’re so down bad for them that you will do anything for them.
Asa’s thighs buckle as her pussy wets onto the vicinity of your cock, the sheets and your hands, which is one of the culprits on how near her euphoric high will be. She seems to get tighter in each minute, which earns more guttural moans from you and that harsher grip on her hips. She’s just riding it out as she’s dangerously near, getting out with the pain you’re inflicting as you hold her frame with your arms, wrapping it on her waist and helping her chase what she needs.
She’s creaming and you’re fucking her through it, truly earth-shattering in each second that passes.
“Fuck, babe!” That was the green light, screaming her orgasmic elation as she buries her head onto your chest, holding her hands as she leaks like a faucet, forming rivulets of her juices on your thighs and the soaked sheets below (it’s not just the sheets, you’re buying a new fucking mattress after this night).
“Good girl, Asa—baby, you’re taking me so well, cum for me—all for me.” That’s your supporting role, stroking her hair and she whimpers against your chest, letting everything out as you keep your pace steady for her to handle. Her hips seems to fuck you still, impaling herself as she chases more of you, her libido in all time high as she needs you to do what you’ve promised her.
You became distracted with the sight of Asa cumming that you never noticed that Ahyeon was out of your sight, possibly in the bathroom preparing something. That sparks a little concern because you know she loves to watch this badly, but there’s nothing to be stressed about when Asa’s velvety walls are practically begging for your load.
“Please cum in me—please c-cum in me, daddy—please fucking do—please…” Asa’s begging for you, enough to fully submit to your control as you can’t resist not doing anything than just spurting it all inside her.
Still with all your might, you switched positions with her which earns a gasp from Asa, getting on top of her as you smirk, letting her know about the final blow she’ll take.
There were no words to amplify the mood or to tease her, but your head is into the task that you’ve become borderline demonic—pounding her tight cunt with a velocity unparalleled, letting herself out of the condescending nature of hers and into submission, which she inevitably does. You keep fucking her until your hips give out, letting her legs wrap around your waist and let herself lock onto you, fulfilling what’s needed to be done as you’re dangerously near.
“Please—inside me, daddy.” Asa’s other hand pulls you into a deep, passionate kiss, now turning into something similar of lovemaking as your other hand supports her ass, fucking her deep and thorough as you’re clouding her mind as much as she’s doing it to yours. “I love you so much.”
“I love you too, Asa. Love you so much” You pull her into another kiss, Asa eagerly reciprocates as she pulls out, wanting to see your face as you make love to her. “I’m gonna cum in you now.”
That’s a gentle reminder but there’s nothing gentle with the way you’re pounding her—pistoning your hips into overdrive as Asa screams in pleasure, burying her head onto your shoulders as she can feel it.
You’re cumming all over, and it’s filthy and it’s perfect. Every inch of her walls is being painted white, every spurt being fucked deeper and deeper as the two of you entangle into another kiss, the elation converting onto something so spectacular—like, something so surreal.
It was a hot, ephemeral moment of delight, numerous spurts deposited inside her as she tells you how much she’s grateful for this as you tell her the same, making this moment something special and out of the ordinary sex sessions you’ve had with her.
“God, it’s so w-warm, daddy—oh my… That w-was so good…” Asa keeps kissing your lips, then your neck as she smiles ever so slightly, utterly satisfied with what you’ve given her. “Thank you so much for this—I’ve missed this.”
“I did miss this too—thank you for everything, Asa. This was—hah, really great and you took me so well”
Asa blushes with your compliment, then cups your cheeks, painting that longing expression of yearning and love, tearing up as she feels emotional being with you and this close, again. “Please stay like this, daddy—it feels so good.”
You wholeheartedly agree, never wanting to pull out as the feeling was paramount, walking on cloud nine. “I will, even with just a little while, love.”
Asa smiles with that, pecking onto her lips again and eager for another exchange, repeatedly murmuring how much you’ve missed each other as both your lips satiate each other’s hunger for each other that never ends. The both of you chuckle when you pull out of her lips’ embrace, as a familiar voice calls the both of you in the distance.
“Two lovebirds! I’m still here!” Ahyeon playfully crashes the party, both of your faces averting towards her as Asa laughs at you and rests her head onto your shoulder.
“Sorry, princess—got lost there because of Asa. She really wanted me to cum deep in her so much that she became too submissive.”
Asa glares at you satirically, you laughing in response because of the face she made as you pull out of her snug pussy, earning a whine from her but she’s ultimately understanding why—as much as you want to keep it all inside her, you won’t keep yourself buried for long as the three of you will be occupied to do something else.
“Yah, I wasn’t that subby though—just loved it all inside me, that’s all.” Asa denying is just so adorable that you can’t help but stare so lovingly at her again, meanwhile Ahyeon was not buying that excuse of Asa, which Asa takes as something that is considered to be annoying.
“Pfft, whatever.” Asa rolls her eyes on Ahyeon, making sure she sees it as you chuckle with their dynamic.
“Guess we’re going for a round three, daddy?”
This girl is just insane, the both of them really are (in a good way). As much as you wanna do another one, you think to yourself that you need some time to recover and possibly, clean up the mess the three of you made to your own bodies.
“Okay, can we just clean up ourselves first, no?”
Asa feels like this is a call of something else, because what good would that do if the three of you are still going to indulge in filth yet again. “Won’t that be too worthless? We’re gonna get dirty anyways if—”
“Please, Asa?” You’re pleading and that side of yours is baffling as Asa likes it and Ahyeon, giggling and biting her lip, a bystander on what’s going to unfold. “Everything’s going to be better when you’re neat, duh.”
Well, you have a point and Ahyeon’s quick to notice that, letting you know that she’ll fire up the bathtub as Asa looks at you, sitting next to you on the bed. “We’re going to get ourselves clean, okay, babe? We’re not fucking there…”
You nodded, promising that as you sigh deeply, feeling satisfied for what just happened. You may break what you’ve promised but one thing’s for sure: both of your girls will love you for whatever you do.
Get ourselves clean, alright—that’s the right headspace, genuinely
Yet, your mind is clouded with another thought.
It wouldn’t hurt to try something, right?
---
Yeah, you lied. Nothing surprising, in all honesty.
That thought was inevitable and bound to happen, as you gave them a nice, warm facial as water mixes into your final blow. Their faces paint that familiar satisfaction, gleeful and thankful to possibly your last load for the day, laying waste on their perfect faces.
“Thank you, daddy.” Ahyeon kisses your tip, stroking you slowly as she wrings out every ounce of load stored in you, as Asa kisses your balls and your length.
“Guess you broke the promise, babe.”
“Can’t help it—not when two beautiful girls are blowing me eagerly, hm.” Asa can’t blame you as the insatiability is mutual, the feisty need to still deposit what you can somewhere lingers within you.
The bath is near full, and the three of you know better than this and not just shoot ropes of cum on their faces and taste it lewdly.
“Okay, let’s genuinely clean up.” You couldn’t agree more with that.
“We really should.”
---
This time, the three of you refrain from doing such debauchery and be productive for at least an hour, cleaning up and preparing yourselves to be as neat yet simple for each other.
Well, genuinely, it wouldn’t matter if the three of you isn’t too invested on each other’s looks since all of you are comfortable in your place, but their simple beauty and etiquette is enough, even with such nasty sex that will eventually come—you know them enough to make that assumption lies towards the truth.
Yet right now, it’s just the best to enjoy the remaining hours of the day on such a wholesome note and what better way to do it is preparing them some delicious meals and a great movie session. It was a chaotic time with Asa when it comes to preparing the meals but it’s genuinely helpful even with the chaos that still happens—not to mention that you almost had a bruise handling a pot full of tteokbokki because of your clumsiness.
“I think we should’ve just ordered some food, babe.”
“Oh come on, really?” You’re in disbelief, feeling betrayed after exerting all of this effort with Asa. “We didn’t just do all this for nothing, baby.”
“I was thinking of some pizza just to add up here, that’s all.” Asa playfully hits your shoulder, her tone reassuring you that what you’re thinking isn’t her true intention. “After all, I really think we did a great job.”
You chuckle as Ahyeon’s voice calls you in the distance, stopping what you’re doing to avert your attention to hers.
“What is it, Ahyeon-ah?”
“What genre do the two of you wanna watch?” She asks, staring at your eyes and pouting, anticipating an answer.
“Maybe some drama or romance can do—oh, maybe even horror, no?”
“Daddy!” You really love teasing Ahyeon with those, knowing how cute and pretty she is to the point that you’re incredibly swooning over her, the dear on those instilled as you say those words of terror. “Please not that—anything else?”
“Romance can do, Ahyeon-ie.” Asa answers her question, knowing damn well that you’d tease her until it gets annoying. “Also, can I have him for a moment? We’ll be fast.”
“Okay!” Ahyeon cheerfully answers as the younger girl returns to finding specific movies that can favor anyone’s taste, and Asa grabbing you by the wrist and drawing you out and towards the balcony.
“Hey, I’m still not done with the food, baby—what’s the matter?”
“I wanna tell something to you and you only.” She looks at the horizon and then flashes that familiar smile of hers. “I know this may sound pretty selfish but can you and I just be on my birthday? Like no one else?”
That piques your interest but never surprised—in this relationship, it’s just explainable on how clingy she is towards you, and even Ahyeon shows the same feeling towards you yesterday. Knowing how fair it sounds since Ahyeon had you all by herself yesterday, you nod which signals that you’re agreeing to what Asa proposes.
“Just so you know, you two are really greedy. Like, it’s unimaginable, y’know?”
Asa chuckles, fixing her hair as she places her arms on your shoulders, feeling her minty scent brushing on your lips. “We really are—but thank you, babe. This night was great, can’t wait for what you have on my birthday.”
Technically, the night isn’t over but you’re thankful in the same way—the bond, gifts, fun, silliness and the sex, all of it is worth cherishing. You smile as you voice your sincere gratefulness which makes her feel the genuine love in her veins, her eyes glistening with yearning and about you.
Time feels slow as you come back to your senses after a few seconds, knowing the both of you needed to do something and not leave Ahyeon alone there (she’ll sulk if you disregard her, and you think that’s pretty cute).
“Alright, I gotta prepare the meals, baby.”
“And let me order some pizza for us.”
“Really?” That’s another annoyed face of yours, playfully showcasing your disappointment again which plays with her feelings a little.
“What? Come on, babe—please? It’s just fair to treat you after all you’ve done…” Her pouts and that cute face whenever she pleads for something is your kryptonite, and you have no choice but to agree.
“Alright, as long as it’s not as big as the one you ordered last time.”
“Don’t worry, babe.” Asa chuckles as she reminisces that moment where you almost puke for challenging her that you can finish at least seven slices, which you deeply regret. “Not letting you do that again.”
You pull away from her embrace, then continue your dorky attitude towards her, the usual banter reverberating between the two of you as you’re satirical with the way you glared at her, going in and doing your own chores and responsibilities.
Surely, maybe the three of you could go and fuck each other and make a mess somewhere in your place or go out and have some late night bonding sessions where you’ll truly cherish the night but one thing’s for sure: this was just the first part of what could be the best week of your entire life, and you’re calling it.
Swear to god, you still need them—you really fucking do as the spell they casted on you feels unending, and you’re drowning in that for the rest of your life.
---
A/N: this is probably a new way to enter author notes coz' i feel this fits more LOL. but anyway, hope y'all enjoy this pretty sloppy fic of mine—really did my best to make it as close on asa's birthday but i failed :( but it's fine! happy reading and this a belated birthday fic for the talented enami asa <3
As LE SSERAFIM’s manager, you get an urgent call from Kazuha and head to their room knowing exactly what kind of “emergency” awaits. What follows is a heated, loving threesome with Kazuha and her girlfriend Chaewon that leaves everyone satisfied.
-
My phone buzzed on the hotel nightstand. Kazuha’s name lit up the screen with a simple message: “Emergency in our room. Come quick.” I smiled to myself. I knew that code by now. As their manager, I was used to handling real crises, but these private ones with Kazuha and Chaewon were a whole different story.
I knocked softly on their door. Chaewon opened it, wearing nothing but a silk robe, her pretty face already flushed. “Hurry,” she whispered, pulling me inside.
Kazuha sat on the edge of the big bed, also in a robe, her long legs crossed. The moment the door locked, the atmosphere changed. Kazuha stood up, letting the robe fall open to reveal her toned body and the hard cock already standing proud between her legs — her secret that only Chaewon and I knew about.
“You took too long,” Kazuha said with that graceful smile, but her eyes were hungry. “We’ve been waiting.”
I chuckled, stepping closer. “Emergency, huh? You two really can’t behave without your manager?”
Chaewon pressed against my back, her hands sliding around to my chest. “We tried. But Kazuha’s been hard for an hour thinking about you.”
I turned and kissed Chaewon first, deep and slow, while Kazuha watched. Then I pulled Kazuha in, kissing her too. Their hands worked together to strip me down. Once I was naked, they dropped to their knees in front of me.
The double blowjob started immediately. Chaewon sucked on the head while Kazuha licked along the shaft, her own cock twitching. They took turns, sharing sloppy kisses around my length. Chaewon’s hand jerked me while Kazuha sucked me deep into her throat.
“Fuck, you two are dangerous together,” I groaned, hands in their hair.
Kazuha pulled off with a wet pop. “Your turn to help with me.”
Chaewon and I moved to Kazuha’s cock. I took her into my mouth while Chaewon licked the base and balls. Kazuha moaned softly, fingers gentle in my hair as I sucked her. The feeling of her thick length on my tongue was intense. Chaewon joined, and we gave her a messy double blowjob until Kazuha was breathing hard.
We moved to the bed. I lay back as Chaewon straddled my face, lowering her wet pussy onto my mouth. I licked and sucked her eagerly while Kazuha positioned herself between my legs, stroking both our cocks together before guiding me inside her.
The threesome built quickly. I ate Chaewon’s pussy, making her moan and grind on my face while Kazuha rode me slowly. Chaewon reached down to masturbate herself as I licked her clit, and soon she was squirting on my tongue, thighs shaking.
We switched positions constantly. Kazuha fucked Chaewon from behind while Chaewon sucked me. Then I took Chaewon in missionary while Kazuha straddled her face. The room filled with moans and the wet sounds of sex.
“Harder, manager,” Chaewon begged between licks. “We need you.”
I thrust deeper, pulling Kazuha’s hair lightly as she kissed me over Chaewon. The semi-rough energy mixed perfectly with the care we always showed each other.
Kazuha pulled out and moved behind me as I fucked Chaewon. She pressed her cock against my entrance, entering me slowly while I stayed buried in Chaewon. The sensation was overwhelming — fucking Chaewon while Kazuha fucked me.
We changed again. I took Kazuha from behind while she ate Chaewon out. Then Chaewon rode me reverse while Kazuha fucked her from behind in a perfect chain.
When we were all close, I had them side by side on their backs, legs spread. I fucked Chaewon first, filling her pussy with deep thrusts until I came inside her. Then I moved to Kazuha, pounding her until I added a second load deep in her too.
Kazuha couldn’t hold back anymore. She pulled out and stroked herself fast, aiming at my mouth. “Open for me.”
I did, and she came hard, thick ropes landing on my tongue and lips. I swallowed what I could as Chaewon leaned in to kiss me, sharing the taste.
We collapsed together in a tangled, sweaty pile, breathing heavily. I held both girls close, kissing their foreheads and stroking their hair as the intensity faded into soft aftercare.
“You two are going to kill me one day,” I murmured with a tired laugh.
Kazuha nuzzled into my chest. “But you love it. Being our number three.”
Chaewon smiled, tracing patterns on my stomach. “We feel safe with you. Even when it gets intense like this.”
We talked quietly afterward. They told me about the stress of the recent schedules, how these secret moments helped them relax and feel connected. I shared how much I cherished being part of their private world, how proud I was of them as artists and how much I loved taking care of them — in every way.
Later we went for a gentler round. I ate both of them slowly until they came again, then let them take turns riding me until we all finished together, my cum leaking from both their pussies as Kazuha added her own load across our stomachs.
By the time we cleaned up and cuddled under the sheets, the “emergency” had been thoroughly handled. Kazuha and Chaewon fell asleep on either side of me, peaceful and content. As their manager and secret lover, I wouldn’t trade these moments for anything.
As a well-known tattoo artist in Seoul, you’ve worked on Taeyeon before, but tonight’s session near her chest turns intensely intimate. What starts as another professional appointment quickly becomes risky, heated sex on the tattoo bed—full of teasing, dirty talk, and pleasure—while the shop is quiet but not entirely empty.
The tattoo shop was quiet after hours, the front lights dimmed and the blinds drawn. Only the soft buzz of the machine and the low hum of the air conditioner filled the space. I had been working as a tattoo artist in Seoul for years, building a name for myself with clean lines and custom designs that celebrities sometimes sought out. Tonight’s client was Taeyeon from Girls’ Generation. She had come in a few times before for smaller pieces, always professional and sweet. This session was for a delicate floral extension near her collarbone and the soft curve of her upper breast—intimate work that required trust.
She arrived right on time, wearing a loose button-up shirt and jeans, her hair tied back simply. Her smile was warm as always when she greeted me. “Hey, it’s good to see you again. Ready for round two on this one?”
I smiled back, leading her to the private room in the back. The tattoo bed was adjusted flat, fresh plastic wrap covering the surface, tools laid out neatly. “Absolutely. We’ll take it slow like last time. Let me know if anything feels off.”
Taeyeon unbuttoned her shirt and slipped it off, revealing a simple black bra. She lay down on the bed, and I helped position her comfortably, adjusting the angle so I could reach the area near her left breast. The stencil was already prepared. I gloved up, dipped the needle, and started. The familiar buzz filled the room as I worked on the fine petals, shading carefully.
She breathed steadily, eyes sometimes closed, sometimes watching me with quiet interest. Minutes passed in comfortable silence broken by small talk about her recent schedules and my latest pieces. But something felt different tonight. The shop was empty except for my assistant locking up in the front, and the way her skin flushed under the bright lamp made it hard to stay fully professional.
“You’re doing great,” I murmured, wiping excess ink. My hand brushed the side of her breast as I stretched the skin gently. Taeyeon shivered slightly.
“Feels… sensitive there,” she said softly, biting her lip. Her voice had a new edge to it. I glanced up and caught her eyes—dark, heated. She didn’t look away.
I swallowed, focusing back on the tattoo. “We can pause if you need a break.”
Instead of answering, she reached down with her free hand and rested it on my thigh. “Or we could do something else to distract me from the needle.”
My heart kicked up. We had always kept things professional, but the tension had been building over her last few visits. I set the machine down for a moment. “Taeyeon… here? Now?”
She smiled that famous soft smile, but her eyes sparkled with mischief. “The door’s locked, right? And the shop is closed. I trust you. Been thinking about this every time I left here.”
The risk made my pulse race. Anyone could still knock or the assistant might come back for something. But looking at her lying there half-undressed on my tattoo bed, I couldn’t resist. I leaned down and kissed her. It started gentle, then deepened quickly. Her hand slid up my thigh to palm me through my jeans.
I groaned into her mouth. Taeyeon’s fingers worked my belt open with surprising speed. She freed my cock, already hard, and wrapped her soft hand around it, stroking slowly. “So big for me already,” she whispered against my lips. “You’ve been wanting this too, haven’t you?”
“Yeah… fuck, Taeyeon.” I kissed her harder while she jerked me, her grip firm and perfect. Precum slicked her palm as she twisted her wrist on every upstroke. She pulled back from the kiss, eyes locked on mine, and guided me closer.
“Stand up,” she said quietly, voice husky. I did, and she turned her head, taking me into her warm mouth while still lying on the bed. The sight of Taeyeon sucking my cock on the tattoo bed was almost too much. Her tongue swirled around the head, then she sucked deeper, cheeks hollowing. Wet sounds mixed with the low music playing in the background.
I threaded my fingers gently through her hair, careful not to mess up her position for the tattoo. “You feel incredible… just like that.”
She hummed around me, taking more until I hit the back of her throat. Spit dripped down her chin as she worked me eagerly, one hand stroking the base while the other gently massaged my balls. Her dirty talk came in soft murmurs when she pulled off for air. “I love how you throb in my mouth. Such a good, thick cock. Been dreaming about tasting you after every session.”
The risk heightened everything. I could hear faint sounds from the front of the shop—maybe the assistant still finishing up. It made my heart pound. Taeyeon sucked harder, eyes watering but full of lust. I warned her I was close, but she kept going until I couldn’t hold back.
I pulled out at the last second and came hard across her pretty face—thick ropes landing on her lips, cheek, and chin. Taeyeon moaned softly, licking what she could reach with her tongue. The sight was filthy and beautiful.
She looked up at me with a satisfied little smile, wiping some cum from her cheek with a finger and sucking it clean. “Good boy. But we’re not done.”
I helped her clean up quickly with a warm cloth, then kissed her deeply again. We stripped the rest of her clothes off, and I climbed onto the wide tattoo bed with her. Taeyeon lay on her back, legs spread as I settled between them. I kissed down her body, paying extra attention to the fresh ink area without touching it, then moved lower. But she pulled me back up.
“Inside me. Now,” she whispered. “I need you.”
I positioned myself at her entrance. She was soaking wet. I pushed in slowly, savoring the tight heat. Taeyeon gasped, nails digging lightly into my shoulders. “Yes… fill me up. Fuck your client right here on your own bed.”
We started slow, mindful of her fresh tattoo. I thrust deep but carefully, hands gripping her hips. The bed creaked softly under us. Taeyeon wrapped her legs around my waist, pulling me closer. “Harder, baby. I can take it. Make me feel it tomorrow when I’m on stage.”
I picked up the pace, pounding into her. Her breasts bounced with each thrust, nipples hard. I leaned down to suck on one, making her moan louder. The risky thrill made everything more intense—knowing we could get caught if someone walked by the back room.
After a while, she pushed me onto my back and climbed on top, straddling me in cowgirl. She rode me steadily, hands on my chest, hips rolling in perfect circles. “Look at me while I fuck you,” she breathed, voice full of that commanding sweetness. Her pussy clenched around me on every downstroke, wet sounds echoing in the small room.
I reached up to squeeze her breasts, careful around the new ink. Taeyeon’s head fell back, moans turning breathier. “So deep… you’re hitting everything. Gonna cum on this cock.”
She did, shaking above me as her walls pulsed hard. I held her through it, then flipped us carefully again, this time taking her from behind while she gripped the edge of the bed. The new angle let me go deeper. I thrust faster, one hand reaching around to rub her clit.
“Cum inside me this time,” she panted. “I want to feel it leaking out when I leave.”
The dirty words sent me over. I buried myself deep and came hard, filling her pussy with thick spurts. Taeyeon moaned through another smaller orgasm, milking me completely.
We collapsed together on the tattoo bed, breathing heavily. I pulled out gently and grabbed fresh towels to clean us both up. Taeyeon turned into my arms, cuddling against my chest despite the narrow space. Her fingers traced lazy patterns on my skin.
“That was crazy,” she whispered with a soft laugh. “But so good. I’ve wanted to do that here for weeks.”
I kissed her forehead, holding her close. “Me too. You’re incredible, Taeyeon. Risky as hell, but worth every second.” We stayed like that for a while, talking quietly about the new tattoo, her upcoming schedules, and how she felt. I checked the fresh ink again, making sure everything was okay, then applied the proper ointment and wrap.
She eventually sat up, getting dressed slowly while stealing more kisses. “Next session might need another ‘break’ like this,” she teased, buttoning her shirt.
I walked her to the back door, the shop now fully empty and dark. One last deep kiss before she slipped out into the night. I cleaned the room thoroughly, heart still racing from the adrenaline and the memory of her on my tattoo bed.
Working on Taeyeon had always been special, but tonight crossed a line we both clearly wanted. Black ink on skin, and the kind of connection that left us both satisfied and smiling. I locked up, already looking forward to whenever she came back for more.
SM and YG, two polar opposites in K-pop in terms of sound and concept. Their groups have little in common other than being in K-pop, but little do their fans know, that SMYG backwards is GYMS.
Girls Yearning for Memberless Satisfaction.
In the backstage of Inkigayo, a blonde's face is buried between a pair of delicious thighs, manicured fingernails digging into her hair.
"Ohh... Oh yes, right there Ji!"
Jiwoo stops her licking and glares up at Asa. "Ji? Do you want me to start calling you Ass?"
"Yes if you'll get back to work, Jiwoo."
Asa has to suppress a moan as Jiwoo gives her clit a petulant flick of her tongue—it's not be the first time she's received a tongue lashing from H2H's leader. The memberless arrangement was perfect—no risk of pregnancy (duh), no dealing with jealous fans (who ever got jealous that a girl group member was tonguing another girl group member's box on the regular?), and non-obvious arousal (Asa could have fun feeling Jiwoo up, and Jiwoo could go on stage and no one would be the wiser, but try that with a guy? Good luck performing with a tent in their pants!)
"Mm, right there," Asa gives a huff of approval at the lemonhead spearing her tongue into her, and Asa tries her best to keep her thighs from squeezing Jiwoo—the last time she had to explain why there's makeup on her thighs was not a fun one.
Not that Jiwoo needed the instructions. A deep plunge, a smudge of lipstick on her clit, a lick to clean it off, and Asa twitches, bucking her hips and gasping in a quiet climax.
Jiwoo never quite understood the other "member"-less part though, and asks Asa about it while she's fixing her clothes.
"Remind me again why you need me here? You have Ahyeon, and Ruka, and—"
"Of course you mention Ahyeon first," Asa's very slightly jealous and miffed about that. "Creates too much tension, too much potential to get messy. You get into an argument and you don't even have someone to get you off after to relieve the stress of the argument."
"And so... me?"
"We don't see each other enough to get into an argument, so it's perfect. Now bend over." Jiwoo leans forward over some boxes, taking a deep breath as Asa rubs her slit over the safety shorts. The breath catches in her throat, and the world swirls in her head as Jiwoo's Sweetly Leaking Inner Temple is Slowly Penetrated by Little Intrusive Touches.
"Wait, nails!"
"Oh don't worry Ji, I suggested to stylist-unnie that I can try having gloves on for the stage, so no nails, aren't you lucky." Asa twists her wrist, curling her two fingers and hooking into Jiwoo's sweet spot and instantly feeling her get wetter—if she isn't careful she'll have Jiwoo spewing Salty Lewd yet Illogically Tangy juices all over her outfit.
"N-No don't!" Jiwoo knows it too, and she looks back hurriedly, cheeks pink with arousal. Yet her pussy clenches as Asa pulls her fingers out, replacing it with a thumb on her clit. "Hnngh no, just put it back in!"
"Are you sure?" Jiwoo lewdly pulls her shorts to the side as far as she can, and Asa knows better than to stand directly behind her, in the spray zone. The fingers go back in, and Jiwoo's in a rush to gush, Asa helping her to quickly get there, until—
"Jiwoo unnie, Jiwoo unnie!"
No! Jiwoo's knees buckle as Asa's fingers disappear as quickly as they were in her, the click-clack of her heels already disappearing in the other direction. She quickly fixes her clothing before Stella can round the corner.
"There you are unnie! Is that Asa?"
"That's Asa sunbaenim to you, don't be rude." There's a dull throbbing inside Jiwoo, she was so close!
"What are you doing with our rival?"
"We're not rivals! We were coordinating when we could do a challenge."
"No unnie, this is a competition! Why are you so red? Are you feeling okay?" Stella tries to check on Jiwoo, but she's so sensitive anything might set her off at this point.
"Yeah, yeah, it's hot here. Let's go." Jiwoo takes a deep breath and sighs—time to get to work.
***
"Two hours please." Jiwoo slips a few bills under the counter.
"848. Have a good time." A bystander happens to turn their head as they walk by, spying two slim ladies grabbing the key and heading upstairs. Both had hoodies on and wore masks, but there was blonde hair peeking out the top from one of them.
Must be an idol, and two of them? Damn, whoever can get them up here must be rich. Lucky guy. They assume.
They assume wrong, however, and Jiwoo shoves Asa into the room in front of her.
"God I can't believe you edged me like that." Her lips are on Asa in an instant, hands already diving under her hoodie.
"Hey don't blame me, blame your member. If she hadn't come calling for you I would've made you cum all over the floor."
"Don't. Remind. Me." Asa was happy to play along with Jiwoo's neediness, somehow getting naked faster than Jiwoo as the latter tangles herself in her own clothes. Asa leans back on the pillow and watches—it was rare to see Jiwoo act up this badly.
"Come on, hold still." Asa tugs the hoodie up and over Jiwoo's blonde hair, and Jiwoo's wearing nothing but her bra underneath. "Really? You just go around town like that?"
"Shut up." Asa's ready to rise from the bed, to take her usual spot on top of Jiwoo, but she's stopped, a hand on her chest as Jiwoo kicks off her sweatpants and panties. "I want to be on top."
"Do you even know how to be on top?"
"Don't need to, seen you do it so many times." Asa doesn't mind the kissing at all, nor does she mind Jiwoo feeling her up, hands playing with her perky breasts, but all she feels below is... wriggling. "Fuck it isn't working."
"Come on, sit up, like you would on a cock, you do know where a cock is right?"
"Of course." Jiwoo plants herself right on Asa's hipline before seeing Asa's smirk and scooching herself down a little, leaving a trail of her slick on Asa.
"Now grab my knees, and push them towards me." Asa lets Jiwoo figure it out, keeping her thighs spread as a hint, and Jiwoo gets it half right, hands pressed on the back of Asa's knees. "You need to come closer." Asa takes said hands and pulls them towards her, letting Jiwoo's elbows hook her own knees. "Familiar?"
"Y-Yeah." It's a little foreign to be on top, but between Asa looking cute underneath her and her own yet-to-be-satisfied needs she's just waiting for the touch she needs to get started. "Now what?" She lets herself be led.
"Now drop your hips lower and keep pushing on my knees. You won't hurt me, so push." Jiwoo does as she's told, and at a certain point Asa's hips roll up, and both of them gasp at the sensation, lower lips brushing against one another. Awkwardly Jiwoo bucks down into Asa, but the friction is fleeting, just enough to tease Jiwoo but not enough to get her off, and Asa finally gives in. "You don't remember how I do it at all do you?"
"What? Isn't this how you did it?" Truth be told Jiwoo often felt too good when she was the one on her back, and she barely paid attention to what Asa was doing, as long as it made her cum, which was always. Asa straightens her legs, slipping one between Jiwoo's.
"Come on, hold the other leg." Asa rests it on Jiwoo's shoulder and twists her hips, giving Jiwoo much easier access to her pussy. "Now grind." Asa smirks as Jiwoo's mouth drops open, discovering how to properly fuck another girl for the first time. "That's it, good girl." Jiwoo can only manage a whine, already not paying attention to Asa and chasing the pleasure coursing through her. Asa begins to help her along, bucking against her, the two of them scissoring like a well-slicked machine, which Jiwoo is providing in abundance. Her breaths are short as her hair and getting shorter by the moment, but she's gasping and flagging, beginning to run out of energy, so Asa takes matters into her own fingers.
Jiwoo doesn't even notice Asa leaning forward until too late, grabbing her by the hips with one hand and shoving two fingers deep into her pulsing core. Roughly she shoves her fingers back and forth. It hits Jiwoo all at once, and a primal grunt is all she can let out before she gushes.
"Huh— Nnghk!" Warm juice squirts out of Jiwoo violently, and it's directed right at Asa's own swollen lips. It catches Asa by surprise, like a showerhead pointed at her pussy suddenly turned on, and the "water" pressure is enough to trigger Asa's own climax, her thighs suddenly tightly shut and belly taut, a delightful moan on her lips as she feels Jiwoo continue to spray against her own twitching lips.
"Oh god, oh my god..." When Jiwoo's done she slumps on the bed, thighs soaked with slick, body burning from actively scissoring Asa for the first time. She feels her body being dragged down the bed, back towards Asa, and she whimpers when something hot is against her pussy again—Asa's own core. Asa gives it one good grind before pulling herself up and over Jiwoo.
"You did good."
"Did you cum?"
"Mmhmm, you were very hot." Asa kisses Jiwoo hard. "So hot I want to see it again." Asa shows Jiwoo how it's properly done, and this time Jiwoo watches her intently, eyes glued to the way Asa's belly piercing twinkles in the dim light as she moves back and forth on top of her. Asa leans forward, getting Jiwoo to twist her hips and lift her legs slightly—now she's being fucked sideways, feeling their combined juices flow on to her thigh, lewd tang sticky on her skin.
"Asa... Oh my god." Jiwoo hooks her slim waist with her knee, urging Asa to grind faster, she's so close again! The little whine she lets out when Asa stops is utterly devastating, and Asa wanted nothing more to give Jiwoo what she wants. She slides down the bed, planting herself in a familiar spot—right between Jiwoo's legs.
"Hnngh!" Two fingers are shoved unceremoniously into Jiwoo, and Asa begins moving them up and down, as if doing a specific movement about two specific digits, strumming against her g-spot. She licks and sucks on Jiwoo's Swollen Little Lewd Tip, her clit engorged and eager for attention. Jiwoo's already tensing, ready to explode, and Asa tries something new, pressing a thumb into Jiwoo's Significantly Less Used Tunnel.
"Asa, oh Asa, As— AHHHH!" Jiwoo proceeds to lose her voice, her mind, and every argument she has with Asa going forward—Jiwoo would let her win every argument if Asa can make her cum like this! Down between her legs Asa's ears are ringing from Jiwoo's scream, no doubt piercing through the entire hotel. The thought of the headline, "Babymonster Asa and Hearts2Hearts Jiwoo cause a noise complaint in a love hotel" gets Asa desperate to add to the noise complaint, and with a mouth full of and leaking Jiwoo's Lemon Tang she gets herself off, screaming into Jiwoo's muff as she rubs her own clit to a wet climax. Every gush from Jiwoo seems to trigger a spray from Asa, the sheets rapidly soaking in their pleasure.
When Asa gathers herself, all she can feel is two hands on her skull, dragging her up Jiwoo's twitching body. The two of them look at each other, and both of them are convinced they look more ruined than the other, and they try to make things equal, lips crushing against one another, sweat and juices be damned. They go one for one, matching angry red hickeys on their necks before the haze clears.
"That was fucking amazing." All Jiwoo can manage is a rasp, voice in tatters from her cry.
"I'll tell the stylist to give me gloves from now on."
*Bzzzz*
They both hear their phones buzzing, it was time to go.
"Asa?"
"Hm?"
"I can't feel my legs."
"Me neither."
"Let's just lie a little longer then." Asa allows herself to get cuddled for once—Jiwoo's hand running through her hair was kinda nice.
The two of them finally stagger out of the love hotel, no doubt reeking of sex, a patch on their necks barely hiding what they were up to.
"What are you going to tell the members?" The usual question they ask each other.
"Just some guy I met." The usual answer.
"They're gonna ask 'Is he an idol?'" The usual follow-up.
"Maybe." The usual follow-up answer.
"See you next week?"
"Mmhmm."
And no one's the wiser.
A/N: Another silly thing just playing with the acronyms lol (Sugar Honey Ice Tea sureeeee) and then Lemon Tang is L T and it becomes SLIT so easily lol. Thanks for reading!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Tags : Reverse Ntr, Romance, MILF, Fate, Blowjobs, Kissing, Mating, Breeding, Threesome, Slow-Burn Romance, Cowgirl, Missionary, Creampie, Heartbreak, Hardcore Sex, Over the Top Moaning
Words : 14,790 Words
A Commission Story For My Friend @hijack711 Hope Yiy Enjoyed The Story.
The restaurant was too quiet.
Not the comfortable kind of quiet that settles over a room after a good meal. This was the other kind—the kind that pools in corners and makes you aware of every clink of silverware, every murmur of conversation happening in distant booths. The kind that makes you check your phone even though you know there aren't any messages worth reading.
You'd been sitting there for twenty-three minutes. The reservation was for seven. Moka had insisted on seven, because seven was "fashionably early enough to be seen but late enough to seem exclusive." Her words, repeated with that particular tilt of her chin that suggested she was explaining something you should already understand.
The waiter had refilled your water glass three times. Each time, his expression shifted a little further from professional courtesy toward something that looked uncomfortably like pity.
When Moka finally arrived—thirty-one minutes late, not that you were counting anymore—she swept through the door like she was doing the restaurant a favor just by existing in it. Valentino dress. Prada heels. Hair done in that way that looked effortless but probably cost more than your monthly rent. She was beautiful, objectively. You'd thought so when you first met her at that charity gala your roommate had dragged you to, the one where you'd accidentally wandered into the VIP section and she'd mistaken you for someone important.
"Sorry," she said, sliding into the seat across from you without actually looking at you. Her eyes were scanning the room, cataloging who was there, who was watching. "Daddy's jet was delayed."
Her father had been dead for six years. "Daddy" was what she called whichever business partner her mother was currently courting.
"It's fine."
It wasn't fine. You'd already decided it wasn't fine about fifteen minutes ago, but saying that felt like more effort than it was worth.
Moka ordered a bottle of wine that cost more than your entire outfit. She didn't ask what you wanted. She never did.
"So," she said, finally fixing her gaze on you. Her eyes were a shade of brown so dark they were almost black, and there was something in them tonight that you hadn't seen before—something cold and final, like a door that had already been closed before she'd even sat down. "We need to talk."
The four most terrifying words in any relationship.
"About?"
She laughed, but it wasn't a real laugh. It was the laugh she used at parties when someone told a joke she didn't understand but wanted to seem like she did. "About us. About this." She gestured vaguely between you, her manicured fingernails catching the candlelight. "About how this isn't working."
You should have seen it coming. In retrospect, all the signs were there. The canceled dates. The texts left on read. The way she'd introduced you to her friends at that rooftop party last month as "just someone I'm seeing" with the same tone someone might use to describe a pair of shoes they weren't sure about keeping.
But you hadn't seen it coming, because you'd been stupid enough to think that maybe, underneath all the designer labels and social climbing, there was a person who actually liked you.
"I don't understand."
Moka sighed, the kind of put-upon exhale that suggested she was being asked to explain something painfully obvious. "You're sweet. Really. You're like… a golden retriever. Adorable. But I need a wolf."
"A wolf."
"Someone who can keep up. Someone who belongs in my world." She said "my world" the way a queen might refer to her kingdom. "And let's be honest, you don't. I mean, what do you even do? You're a—what was it?—a junior something at some firm nobody's heard of."
"Junior marketing associate." The words felt like ash in your mouth.
"Right. That." She waved her hand dismissively. "My friends think it's cute. They think you're cute. But cute doesn't really… last, you know? Cute doesn't close deals at dinner parties. Cute doesn't get you into the places I want to go."
You sat there, letting her words wash over you. The restaurant hummed around you. The wine arrived. She poured herself a glass without offering you any.
"And honestly," Moka continued, her voice dropping to something that was almost conspiratorial, "there are other issues."
"What issues?"
She took a sip of wine. Held it in her mouth for a moment. Swallowed. "Let's talk about the night we tried to… you know."
The night. Three weeks ago. Her apartment. The one with floor-to-ceiling windows that looked out over the city like the whole skyline had been arranged just for her viewing pleasure. She'd been in a mood—playful, almost affectionate—and for the first time in months, you'd felt like maybe things were turning around.
Until your clothes came off.
"I've been with guys before," Moka said, her tone clinical, detached, like she was discussing quarterly earnings. "I know what to expect. But you…" She shook her head. "That's not normal. That's not even close to normal."
Heat crept up your neck. Not the good kind.
"Do you know what it's like trying to… accommodate that? It's like trying to fit an entire fire hydrant into a coffee cup. It doesn't work. It hurt. And then you had the audacity to look disappointed when I told you to stop."
"I wasn't disappointed—"
"You were. I could see it." She leaned forward, her eyes narrowing. "And you know what happened after? I told Chloe about it. And Sarah. And Jenna. And they told other people. And now everyone knows about the guy with the freak dick who couldn't even—"
She stopped herself, but the damage was already done.
Everyone knows.
The waiter approached with menus, took one look at the situation, and wisely retreated.
"I think it's best if we just… end this," Moka said, smoothing down her dress like the conversation had somehow wrinkled it. "Clean break. You'll be fine. You're a nice guy. Someone out there will appreciate… all of that." She gestured vaguely toward your lap. "Just not someone with my standards."
She stood up. Dropped a hundred-dollar bill on the table—for the wine she'd ordered, presumably. Not for you. Never for you.
"Don't call me," she said. "Don't text me. Don't show up at my building. I've already told security about you, just in case."
And then she was gone, leaving nothing behind but the scent of expensive perfume and the slow, horrible realization that you'd just been broken up with in a restaurant where you couldn't even afford the appetizers.
The next three weeks passed in a blur of work, takeout, and the kind of self-pity that only feels appropriate in your early twenties. You blocked Moka's number. Deleted her photos. Tried not to think about the way she'd looked at you that night, like you were something broken that she couldn't figure out how to fix.
It worked, mostly. You went to work. You came home. You watched bad reality TV and ate cereal for dinner and told yourself that this was fine, this was recovery, this was what moving on looked like.
What you didn't know—what you couldn't have known—was that while you were learning to forget Moka, her mother's empire was beginning to crumble.
Aeri Nakamura was not a woman accustomed to failure.
At fourty-one, she had built Nakamura Industries from a modest textiles company into a multinational conglomerate with holdings in real estate, technology, fashion, and entertainment. Her face appeared on business magazines with alarming regularity. Her opinions moved markets. Her approval could make or break careers, and her disapproval could end them entirely.
So when three of her biggest clients pulled out of negotiations in the same week—without explanation, without warning—she didn't panic. Panic was for people who hadn't spent thirty years building an empire from nothing. Instead, she called her analysts. She demanded reports. She looked for patterns, for weaknesses, for anything that might explain why her carefully constructed business was suddenly hemorrhaging money and influence like a wound that refused to close.
The analysts found nothing.
The reports showed nothing.
The pattern, if there was one, remained stubbornly invisible.
"Perhaps it's just a rough patch," her assistant suggested, which was the wrong thing to say to a woman who didn't believe in rough patches. Aeri believed in cause and effect. In action and reaction. In problems that existed because someone had made them exist, and solutions that could be found if you were smart enough to look in the right places.
She fired the assistant. Hired a new one. Had the new one compile a list of every business partner who had withdrawn support, every client who had gone elsewhere, every deal that had fallen through in the past month.
The list was longer than she expected.
Twenty-seven names. Twenty-seven severed connections. And when she cross-referenced them against the timeline of her company's decline, she found something that made her blood run cold.
Every single one of those connections had broken in the three weeks since her daughter had ended her relationship with—
"What's his name again?" Aeri asked, staring at the photo on her desk. A candid shot, taken at some gala or another. Moka, dressed to perfection, her arm linked through the arm of a young man who looked distinctly uncomfortable in his rented tuxedo.
"According to the file, his name is—"
"I don't need the file," Aeri said, her voice sharp. "I need to understand what he has to do with my company's downturn."
The new assistant shifted uncomfortably. "Ma'am, one of your advisors suggested… that is, she recommended you speak with someone."
"Who?"
"She didn't give a name. Just an address." The assistant placed a small card on the desk. "She said this person specializes in… unusual business problems."
Aeri picked up the card. It was plain white, with nothing on it but an address written in careful, old-fashioned handwriting. No phone number. No website. No indication of what kind of business this "specialist" conducted.
She should have thrown it away. She should have laughed at the absurdity of it—one of the most powerful women in the country, reduced to seeking advice from some anonymous consultant with a handwritten business card.
Instead, she put the card in her purse.
The address led her to a part of the city she'd never visited before. The buildings here were older, narrower, their facades marked with the kind of wear that came from decades of neglect rather than years. The shop fronts advertised services in languages she didn't recognize. The streets smelled of incense and cooking oil and something else, something that made the hair on the back of her neck stand up.
The building at the end of the alley was three stories tall, its windows covered with thick curtains that allowed no glimpse of what lay inside. A small sign above the door read simply: CONSULTATIONS.
No name. No explanation.
Aeri pushed the door open.
The room inside was dim, lit only by candles arranged in patterns on the floor. The walls were lined with shelves holding jars of things she didn't want to identify. At the center of the room, sitting cross-legged on a cushion, was a woman so old that her skin looked like parchment stretched over bone.
"Mrs. Nakamura," the woman said, her voice dry as autumn leaves. "I wondered when you would come."
"You know who I am."
"I know many things. That is my purpose." The woman gestured to a cushion across from her. "Sit. Let us discuss the problem that brought you here."
Aeri didn't sit. "I'm not here to discuss problems. I'm here to find solutions."
The old woman smiled, revealing teeth stained with something dark. "They are often the same thing, are they not? Now sit. Please. My neck is not what it used to be, and looking up at you is painful."
Reluctantly, Aeri lowered herself onto the cushion. The floor was harder than it looked, and she could feel the cold seeping through the fabric of her trousers.
"You have lost something," the woman said. "Or rather, your daughter has discarded something. Something that brought fortune to your house."
"My daughter's romantic entanglements have nothing to do with my business."
"Haven't they?" The woman's eyes glittered in the candlelight. "Tell me, Mrs. Nakamura—when did your fortunes begin to change? What occurred three weeks ago that might explain the sudden shift in your circumstances?"
Aeri's jaw tightened. "My daughter ended a relationship. That's hardly—"
"The young man she dismissed was not ordinary," the woman interrupted. "He carries with him a rare quality. A resonance. What some might call luck, though the word is inadequate. His presence amplifies fortune. His absence… diminishes it."
"That's absurd."
"Is it?" The woman reached into the folds of her robe and produced a small leather pouch. From it, she withdrew three bones—old and yellowed, marked with symbols Aeri didn't recognize. She cast them onto the floor between them, studying the pattern they made with an intensity that bordered on reverent. "The bones do not lie, Mrs. Nakamura. This young man was the anchor of your prosperity. Without him, everything you have built will continue to erode until nothing remains but dust and memory."
Aeri stared at the bones. They meant nothing to her—just fragments of something long dead, arranged in patterns that could mean anything or nothing at all.
But she couldn't deny the timing.
She couldn't deny the twenty-seven names on her list.
"How do I fix it?" The words came out before she could stop them, a surrender she hadn't intended to make.
The old woman's smile widened. "You bring him back. You bind him to you. Not through contracts or payments—those will fail, because his value cannot be measured in currency. You must offer him something that cannot be bought. Something that only you can give."
"Such as?"
The woman gathered her bones, returning them to their pouch with deliberate care. "That is for you to discover. The path will reveal itself. But know this—if you approach him with the same arrogance your daughter showed, you will fail. This young man has been wounded by your family. He will not trust easily. You must be patient. You must be sincere. And you must be willing to give more than you ever thought you could."
Aeri rose to her feet, her legs unsteady beneath her. The candlelight flickered, casting strange shadows on the walls. For a moment, she thought she saw shapes moving in the darkness—forms that didn't correspond to anything in the physical world.
"You believe in this," she said, gesturing at the room, the jars, the strange symbols painted on the ceiling.
"I believe in what works," the woman replied. "And this will work, if you let it. The question is whether you have the courage to see it through."
Aeri spent the next three days in her penthouse office, staring at files and doing nothing productive.
She should have dismissed the fortune teller's words as superstition. She should have focused on tangible business strategies, on negotiations and acquisitions, on the practical mechanics of rebuilding what she'd lost.
Instead, she found herself pulling up everything she could find on the young man her daughter had discarded.
Twenty-three years old. Junior marketing associate at a mid-tier firm. Modest apartment in a neighborhood that wasn't dangerous but wasn't impressive either. No criminal record. No significant debts. No obvious connections to anyone of importance.
And yet.
And yet there was something about his photograph that held her attention longer than it should have. Something in the set of his jaw, the directness of his gaze. Moka had called him a golden retriever, but Aeri saw something different—something steadier, more substantial. This was not a man who would bend to please others. This was a man who knew exactly who he was and saw no reason to pretend otherwise.
The fortune teller's words echoed in her mind. You must offer him something that cannot be bought.
What did she have that couldn't be bought? Her company? Her influence? Her wealth? All of those were eminently purchasable, given sufficient resources. Her body?
She paused at that thought, examining it from different angles.
Aeri was not a woman who thought about sex often. Her marriage had been a business arrangement, devoid of passion but rich in strategic advantage. After her husband's death—a car accident that had been genuinely tragic, if not emotionally devastating—she had thrown herself into her work with the single-minded intensity of someone fleeing from something they didn't want to name.
There had been men since then. Discreet arrangements with escorts who knew how to be professional. A few attempts at actual dating that had ended in mutual disappointment. The escorts had been adequate. The dates had been forgettable. None of them had made her feel anything beyond the fleeting satisfaction of a biological need temporarily met.
But lately—in the past year or so—that satisfaction had become harder to find. The escorts' touches felt mechanical. The dates' kisses felt hollow. She would lie in her enormous bed, in her enormous apartment, surrounded by the evidence of her enormous success, and feel a hollowness that no amount of business deals could fill.
She was lonely.
She was hungry in a way that had nothing to do with food.
And now, looking at this photograph of a man half her age—a man who had been intimate with her daughter, who had been humiliated and discarded by her daughter—Aeri felt something stir in her chest that she hadn't felt in years.
Desire.
Curiosity.
The beginning of an idea that was either brilliant or catastrophic, and she wasn't sure which yet.
Finding you was easy. Approaching you was harder.
Aeri had her people arrange a "chance" encounter at a coffee shop near your office—a place you visited every morning at 8:15, according to the surveillance report she'd commissioned. She arrived early, dressed down in a way that was calculated to seem uncalculated. Designer jeans instead of power suits. Cashmere sweater instead of structured blazers. Hair down instead of pinned back.
She looked, she hoped, like a woman rather than a CEO.
When you walked through the door, she felt something shift in the air around her. A pressure change. A subtle rearrangement of the atmosphere.
The photograph hadn't done you justice.
You were taller than she'd expected. Broader in the shoulders. Your face had a quality that photographs couldn't capture—an expressiveness that shifted with every passing thought, every flicker of emotion. You moved through the coffee shop like you belonged there, like you belonged everywhere, with an unselfconscious confidence that most men your age could only fake.
And then your eyes met hers, and Aeri Nakamura—who had negotiated billion-dollar deals without breaking a sweat—felt her mouth go dry.
She approached your table with her coffee in hand, her movements deliberately unhurried. "Excuse me," she said, her voice carefully modulated. "I believe we have a mutual acquaintance. My daughter, Moka."
Your expression shifted. Closed off. "Mrs. Nakamura."
"You know who I am."
"Hard not to. You're on the cover of half the magazines in this city." Your tone was neutral, but there was an edge beneath it. Wariness. Suspicion. "If Moka sent you to—"
"She didn't send me." Aeri set her coffee down on your table, taking the seat across from you without waiting for an invitation. "She doesn't know I'm here. And I'd prefer to keep it that way, if you don't mind."
You studied her for a long moment, your eyes searching her face for something. Whatever you were looking for, you seemed to find it—or at least enough of it to relax slightly.
"What do you want?"
"Direct. I appreciate that." Aeri wrapped her hands around her coffee cup, more to give herself something to do with them than because she needed the warmth. "I have a proposition for you. A business arrangement that I believe would be mutually beneficial."
"I'm not interested in working for Nakamura Industries."
"That's not what I'm offering." She leaned forward slightly, lowering her voice. "I've done some research, and I understand that my daughter treated you poorly. That she humiliated you in public, discussed private matters with her friends, and ultimately discarded you as though you were beneath her consideration. Is that accurate?"
The muscle in your jaw tightened. "That's one way to put it."
"I want to make amends. Not on her behalf—she's responsible for her own behavior, and I won't make excuses for her. But on behalf of my family, which treated you with a level of disrespect that I find… unacceptable." Aeri paused, choosing her next words carefully. "I'm prepared to offer you a substantial sum of money. Enough to change your circumstances. Enough to give you a fresh start, far away from anyone who ever thought they had the right to look down on you."
Your expression didn't change. "In exchange for what?"
"For your continued presence in my life. Not as an employee. Not as a public figure. Simply as… let's call it a consultant. Someone whose company I enjoy, whose perspective I value." She smiled, a practiced expression that had served her well in countless negotiations. "I've been told that you bring good fortune. I'm not sure I believe in such things, but I believe in hedging my bets."
You were quiet for a long time. The coffee shop hummed around you. A barista called out an order. Someone laughed at a nearby table.
"No," you said finally.
"No?"
"No. I'm not interested in being anyone's lucky charm. I'm not interested in being bought. And I'm definitely not interested in getting tangled up with your family again." You stood up, gathering your things. "Thank you for the coffee, Mrs. Nakamura. I hope your business recovers. But leave me out of it."
And then you walked out, leaving Aeri sitting alone at the table with her untouched coffee and her carefully constructed plan in ruins.
She should have been angry. She should have been frustrated. Instead, sitting there in the aftermath of your rejection, she felt something unexpected.
Excitement.
You weren't going to be easy. You weren't going to be bought with money or swayed by flattery. You had been wounded by her family, and you had the backbone to refuse the very compensation that anyone else in your position would have jumped at.
This was going to require a different approach entirely.
Over the next week, Aeri found excuses to be where you were.
A gallery opening that one of her subsidiaries was sponsoring—she made sure you received an invitation through a third party. A business conference where you'd been sent to represent your firm—she arranged to be the keynote speaker and made a point of finding you during the networking session. A charity dinner that she knew your boss was attending—she requested to be seated at your table.
Each time, you were polite. Each time, you were distant. Each time, you made it clear that her attention was neither welcomed nor encouraged.
And each time, Aeri found herself more intrigued than before.
You weren't like the men who usually sought her favor. You didn't flatter. You didn't grovel. You didn't try to impress her with your credentials or your connections or your carefully rehearsed anecdotes. You simply… existed, with a self-contained quality that she found increasingly magnetic.
On the eighth day, she confronted you directly.
"You've been avoiding me."
You looked up from your drink—you were at a hotel bar this time, attending an event she'd made sure you'd be at—and met her eyes with that direct gaze she was beginning to recognize. "You've been following me."
"I prefer to think of it as persistent networking."
"Is that what you call it?"
Aeri slid onto the barstool next to you, signaling the bartender for her usual. "What would you call it?"
You considered the question for a moment, swirling the amber liquid in your glass. "Stalking, maybe. Or harassment. Depends on how generous I'm feeling."
"And how generous are you feeling tonight?"
"Not very."
The bartender set a glass of whiskey in front of Aeri. She took a sip, letting the warmth spread through her chest before she spoke again. "I owe you an apology."
"You don't owe me anything."
"I do, actually. When I first approached you, I treated this as a transaction. I offered you money in exchange for your presence, as though you were a commodity to be purchased. That was disrespectful. You deserved better."
You turned on your stool, facing her fully for the first time since she'd sat down. The movement brought you closer than she'd expected, close enough that she could smell your cologne—something clean and subtle, not the overwhelming assault of fragrance that so many men your age favored.
"Why do you care so much?" you asked. "Why am I worth all this effort? And don't give me the fortune teller story again. I want the real reason."
Aeri felt her carefully maintained composure falter. Here, in the dim light of the hotel bar, with the ambient hum of conversation around them and the whiskey warming her blood, the lines she'd drawn between business and something else began to blur.
"Because I'm lonely," she said. The words came out before she could stop them, honest in a way she rarely allowed herself to be. "Because I've spent thirty years building an empire, and somewhere along the way, I forgot to build a life. Because my daughter is a disappointment, and my husband is dead, and every man I've been with since his death has been either boring or intimidated or both." She took another sip of whiskey. "And because when I look at you, I feel something that I haven't felt in a very long time. Something that has nothing to do with business."
The silence that followed stretched between them like a wire pulled taut.
"What do you feel?" you asked, your voice lower now.
"Interest. Attraction. Hope, maybe, though that one terrifies me more than the others." Aeri set her glass down, her eyes never leaving yours. "I'm not offering you money anymore. I'm not offering you a job. I'm offering you… me. Whatever that's worth. Whatever you want it to be."
You studied her face for what felt like an eternity. Aeri held your gaze, refusing to look away, refusing to retreat behind the walls she'd spent decades building.
"My daughter doesn't deserve you," she said, the words tasting like revelation on her tongue. "She never did. But I'm not my daughter. And if you give me a chance—a real chance, not a transaction, not an arrangement—I think you might find that I have more to offer than she ever could."
"Such as?"
She reached out, her fingers brushing against your wrist. The contact was electric, sending a shiver up her arm that had nothing to do with the air conditioning.
"Loyalty," she said. "Desire. A body that knows what it wants and isn't afraid to ask for it. A mind that appreciates what you are instead of trying to change you." She paused, her thumb tracing a small circle against your skin. "And an empire. If you want it. If you want me."
The bar continued its quiet murmur around you. Somewhere, a woman laughed. A glass clinked against a table. The world went on, oblivious to the seismic shift happening in the space between two people at the bar.
"You're serious," you said.
"I've never been more serious about anything in my life."
"What about Moka?"
"Moka made her choice. She chose status over substance. She chose cruelty over kindness. And she chose to discard you like you didn't matter." Aeri's fingers tightened around your wrist. "I'm making a different choice. I'm choosing you. Not for luck. Not for business. For myself. For the first time in my life, I'm choosing something just because I want it."
Your free hand came up, covering hers where it rested on your wrist. The touch was gentle, tentative—a question rather than an answer.
"If we do this," you said, "there's no going back. You understand that?"
"I don't want to go back."
"If this becomes something real—"
"I want it to become something real. I want it to become everything." Aeri leaned closer, close enough that she could feel the warmth of your breath against her lips. "I want you to fuck me. I want you to ruin me. I want you to fill me with your babies and build an empire at my side. I want to wake up every morning and look at the man beside me and know that I chose him—not for convenience, not for strategy, but because he was the only thing I ever wanted that money couldn't buy."
The air between you crackled with tension. Your hand tightened on hers.
"Your hotel or mine?" you asked.
The elevator ride to the penthouse suite lasted approximately forty-five seconds. Aeri spent every one of those seconds pressed against you, her hands exploring the contours of your chest through your shirt, her mouth tracing a line of kisses along your jaw.
"You have no idea," she murmured against your skin, "how long it's been since I wanted someone like this."
Your hands found her hips, pulling her closer. "You've been married."
"A marriage of convenience. He was adequate. Efficient. Utterly forgettable." She nipped at your earlobe, drawing a sharp breath from you. "Nothing like what I expect from you."
The elevator doors opened. Aeri pulled you down the hallway toward her suite, her heels clicking against the marble floor in a rhythm that matched your quickening pulse. She fumbled with the key card, her usual composure dissolving into something more urgent, more desperate.
The door swung open. Inside, the suite was all muted golds and soft lighting, the city skyline glittering through floor-to-ceiling windows. A king-sized bed dominated the far wall, its sheets turned down invitingly.
Aeri turned to face you, her chest rising and falling with rapid breaths. "Before we do this," she said, "I need you to know something."
"What?"
"My daughter told me about your… situation. What she said to you. What she told her friends." She stepped closer, her hands coming up to rest on your shoulders. "She was wrong. Everything she said was wrong. There's nothing freakish about you. Nothing abnormal. You're exactly as you should be, and I want all of it. All of you. Do you understand?"
A complicated emotion flickered across your features—relief, maybe, or something deeper. "You don't even know what you're signing up for."
"Then show me." Aeri's voice dropped to a whisper. "Show me what my daughter was too foolish to appreciate."
Your mouth crashed against hers.
The kiss was nothing like the chaste, careful kisses Aeri had shared with her escorts, her business dates, her late husband. This was hunger. This was need. This was months of loneliness and years of frustration pouring out through the press of lips and the slide of tongues and the sharp, desperate sound that escaped her throat when your hands slid down to cup her ass.
"Mmpf—" The sound was muffled against your mouth, half moan and half whimper. "The bed—"
You walked her backward toward it, your bodies tangled together, your hands already working at the buttons of her blouse. She returned the favor, yanking at your tie, your shirt, the belt that suddenly seemed impossibly complicated. Fabric rustled. Buttons scattered. Somewhere in the distance, a car horn blared and was ignored.
"Wait," Aeri gasped, pulling back just enough to look at you. Her blouse hung open, revealing the black lace of her bra. Her hair had come loose from its careful arrangement, falling in waves around her shoulders. "I want—I need you to know that this isn't just about sex. This isn't just about the company or the fortune teller or any of that. When I said I was lonely, I meant it. When I said I wanted you, I meant that too."
"I believe you."
"You should know what you're getting into. I'm demanding. I'm difficult. I've spent my whole life getting what I want, and I don't know how to be any other way."
A smile tugged at the corner of your mouth. "I think I can handle it."
"Confident. Good." She pulled you down onto the bed, rolling so that she was straddling you, her thighs bracketing your hips. From this angle, you could see the flush spreading across her chest, the way her pupils had dilated until her eyes were nearly black. "Then let me show you what you've been missing."
She kissed you again, slower this time, more deliberate. Her hips rolled against yours in a lazy rhythm, the heat of her obvious even through the layers of clothing that still separated you. When she pulled back, her lips were swollen, her breathing uneven.
"Touch me," she said. "Please."
Your hands found the clasp of her bra, fumbling for a moment before it released. The fabric fell away, and Aeri sat back, letting you look at her.
At fourty-one, her body showed the evidence of her age—soft curves where there had once been sharp angles, gentle lines around her eyes and mouth—but there was something about her that felt more real, more present, than any of the polished twenty-somethings who populated Moka's social circle. Her breasts were full, her nipples dark and already pebbled with arousal. Her stomach had a softness to it that spoke of indulgence and comfort rather than deprivation and discipline.
"Beautiful," you murmured.
"Flatterer." But she was smiling, a genuine smile that transformed her face into something younger, almost girlish. "Now stop stalling and touch me."
You did. Your hands came up to cup her breasts, thumbs brushing over her nipples in slow circles. Aeri's back arched, a sharp exhale escaping her lips.
"Ahh—yes, like that. Just like that." Her hips ground down against you, seeking friction. "You have no idea how long it's been since someone touched me like this. Since someone touched me at all."
"Tell me."
"Months. Years, maybe. The escorts I hired—they were professional, but they didn't—ohh, right there—they didn't care. They were performing. You're not performing, are you?"
"No."
"Good. Because I want this to be real. I want everything about this to be real." She leaned down, her lips brushing against your ear. "Now. I believe you're wearing entirely too many clothes."
Getting you undressed was a collaborative effort. Her trousers went first, sliding down her legs with a whisper of expensive fabric. Then your shirt, your pants, the boxers that were the last barrier between you and everything she'd been fantasizing about since that first meeting at the coffee shop.
When you were finally bare before her, Aeri sat back on her heels, her gaze traveling down your body with undisguised appreciation.
"Moka said—" She stopped, shook her head. "No. I'm not going to talk about my daughter right now. This is between us. Just us." Her hand reached out, fingers wrapping around your length with a gentleness that bordered on reverent. "God. You're magnificent. She was a fool. A complete and utter fool."
The sensation of her hand on you—warm, firm, confident—drew a groan from somewhere deep in your chest. "Aeri—"
"Shh. Let me appreciate you." She stroked you slowly, deliberately, her thumb tracing the ridge of your head on each upward pass. "Do you know what it's like, going through life thinking you've experienced everything sex has to offer, only to realize you've been settling for mediocrity? My husband—may he rest in peace—was barely half this size. I didn't know better then. I thought that was normal. Adequate. And now—"
She shifted her position, aligning her hips with yours. Even through the thin fabric of her panties, you could feel the heat of her, the slickness that had already soaked through the material.
"I want to feel you inside me," she said, her voice trembling slightly. "I want to know what it's like to be filled completely. I want you to ruin me for anyone else. Can you do that?"
"Yes."
"Then do it. Please. I need—" She broke off, her composure cracking for just a moment. "I need this. I need you."
Her panties were gone in an instant, torn aside with an urgency that made her gasp. The first touch of your cock against her entrance drew a sound from her lips that was somewhere between a moan and a sob.
"Slowly," she breathed. "I'm not—it's been a while, and you're—"
"I know. I'll go slow."
The head of your cock pressed against her, and Aeri's entire body tensed. Her hands gripped your shoulders, nails digging into skin. Her mouth fell open, a series of breathless sounds escaping as you pushed forward.
"Oh—ohh—fuck—"
The first inch entered her with a resistance that bordered on painful. Aeri's inner walls clung to you, tight and hot and impossibly wet. Her thighs trembled against your hips.
"More," she gasped. "Don't stop. I want all of it."
You pushed deeper. She cried out, her head falling back, exposing the elegant line of her throat. The sound wasn't pain—it was something closer to revelation.
"Yesss—oh god, yes—you're so deep, I can feel you everywhere—"
Her hips began to move, small rocking motions that took you deeper with each pass. The wet sounds of your joining filled the room—schlick, schlick—obscene and perfect. Aeri's inner muscles fluttered around you, adjusting to your size even as she continued to gasp and moan above you.
"Look at me," she commanded, and when your eyes met hers, the intensity in her gaze stole your breath. "I want you to see what you're doing to me. I want you to watch me fall apart on your cock."
She began to ride you in earnest then, her movements gaining confidence as her body accommodated your size. Each downward stroke drew a sharp cry from her lips. Each upward slide left her gasping for more.
"Fuck—fuck—you're so big, I can't—I've never—"
"Take your time."
"Don't want time. Want this. Want you. Want this forever." Her rhythm faltered, became erratic. "I'm already close. It's embarrassing. I've never—not this fast—"
"It's okay. Let go."
"Not yet. Not without you. I want—" She leaned forward, her breasts pressing against your chest, her lips finding your ear. "I want you to come inside me. I want you to fill me up. I want to feel you pulse and throb and spill into me until there's nothing left. Can you do that? Can you give me that?"
"Anything."
"Then fuck me," she breathed. "Fuck me like you mean it. Fuck me like you're never going to stop."
You rolled, reversing your positions in a single fluid motion. Aeri's back hit the mattress with a soft thump, her legs wrapping around your waist with desperate strength. Now you were the one in control, and you used that control ruthlessly.
Each thrust drove deeper than the last. Each stroke pulled sounds from Aeri that she'd never made before—high, keening cries that echoed off the walls of the suite. Her nails raked down your back. Her heels dug into your ass. Her eyes, locked on yours, were wide and wet and utterly vulnerable.
The rhythm of your bodies created its own music. The slap of skin against skin. The wet, sucking sounds of her pussy gripping your cock. The guttural groans tearing from your throat. The increasingly incoherent babble spilling from her lips.
"I'm going to—oh fuck, I'm going to—"
Her orgasm hit with the force of a tidal wave. Aeri's back arched off the bed, her mouth opening in a silent scream. Her inner walls convulsed around you—clenching, gripping, milking—and then, with a sound like a sob, she shattered.
"HNGHH—AHHH—FUUUCK—"
Fluid gushed around your shaft, soaking your thighs, the sheets, everything. The sensation of her spasming around you, combined with the visual of this powerful, composed woman completely undone, pushed you over the edge.
Your release was violent, overwhelming, the kind of orgasm that whites out thought and leaves nothing but sensation. Pulse after pulse of hot cum flooded into her, filling her exactly as she'd asked, and Aeri cried out again at the feeling of it.
"Yes—yes yes yes—I can feel it—I can feel you—so warm—so much—"
The world narrowed to the point where your bodies joined. Nothing existed beyond this room, this bed, this woman who was still trembling and gasping beneath you.
When you finally collapsed beside her, both of you struggling for breath, Aeri turned her head to look at you. Her face was flushed, her hair a wild tangle against the pillow, her lips curved in a smile that was equal parts satisfaction and wonder.
"That," she said, her voice hoarse, "was worth every failed business deal I've had in the past month."
A laugh bubbled up from somewhere in your chest. "Glad I could help."
"Help." She snorted, then winced slightly. "You didn't help. You reconfigured my entire understanding of what sex can be. My husband—god, my poor, boring, undersized husband—he never made me come. Not once. Twenty-three years of marriage, and he never—" She shook her head. "And you did it in minutes. You made me squirt, for god's sake. Do you know how many men have tried and failed?"
"How many?"
"Let's not dwell on the past." She rolled onto her side, propping herself up on one elbow. "The point is, you've ruined me. Completely. Irrevocably. I'll never be able to look at another man without comparing him to you, and they'll all come up short. Pun intended." Her free hand traced patterns on your chest, her touch light and almost shy. "Stay with me. Not just tonight. Permanently."
"Aeri—"
"I know it's fast. I know we barely know each other. But I've spent my whole life making careful, calculated decisions, and they've left me rich and successful and utterly alone. For once, I want to make an impulsive decision. I want to choose something just because it feels right." Her eyes searched yours. "This feels right. You feel right. Tell me I'm not crazy."
"You might be a little crazy."
"Crazy about you, perhaps. It's a risk I'm willing to take." She leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to your lips. "So? What do you say? Will you be mine? My lover, my partner, my… lucky charm?"
"Thought you didn't believe in luck."
"After tonight? I believe in everything." She smiled, a real smile that reached her eyes and transformed her face into something younger, lighter, freer. "Say yes. Please. I've never begged for anything in my life, but I'll beg for you if I have to."
The city glittered beyond the windows. The sheets were a mess beneath you, soaked with evidence of what you'd just done. And this woman—this powerful, complicated, unexpectedly vulnerable woman—was looking at you like you were the answer to a question she'd stopped asking years ago.
"Okay," you said.
"Okay?"
"I'll stay."
The smile that broke across Aeri's face was incandescent. She kissed you again, longer this time, deeper, and when she pulled back, there were tears glistening in her eyes.
"Thank you," she whispered. "You won't regret this. I swear on everything I own, you won't regret this."
In the distance, her phone buzzed with what was probably another crisis, another business partner pulling out, another deal falling through. Aeri didn't even glance toward it. All her attention was fixed on you—the man in her bed, the man she'd chosen, the man she'd bound herself to with nothing but hope and desire and the lingering pulse of shared pleasure.
"We should clean up," she said eventually, making no move to get up.
"Probably."
"And you should get some rest. Because tomorrow—" Her smile turned wicked, full of promise and intent. "Tomorrow, I'm going to show you exactly what you've signed up for. And I don't think you're ready."
"A challenge?"
"A preview." Her fingers traced lower, brushing against your spent length with deliberate lightness. "I've got thirty years of frustration to work through, and you've just volunteered to be my outlet. I hope you've got stamina."
Your body stirred at her touch despite the exhaustion settling into your bones. "Guess you'll find out."
"Mmm." She kissed your shoulder, your collarbone, the hollow of your throat. "I can't wait. But for now—sleep. You'll need it."
She curled against your side, her head finding the space between your shoulder and your chest like it had always belonged there. Within minutes, her breathing slowed, her body relaxing into the boneless contentment of true satisfaction.
And outside the window, the city kept glittering, indifferent to the seismic shift that had just occurred in the lives of two people who had started the night as strangers and ended it as something far more complicated.
Tomorrow would bring questions. Complications. The inevitable confrontation with Moka, when she discovered that her mother had taken up with her discarded lover. The whispers in the business world. The scandal that would rock Nakamura Industries to its foundations.
But tonight, there was only this. The warmth of tangled bodies. The scent of sex and satisfaction. The soft, steady rhythm of Aeri's breathing as she slept in your arms.
Whatever came next, one thing was certain.
Everything had changed.
The phone buzzed again at 3:47 AM.
Aeri stirred, reaching for it automatically. Her business instincts, ingrained over three decades, wouldn't let her ignore a potential crisis, no matter how satisfied she was.
The message was from her head of security. Just four words.
Moka knows. She's coming.
The text message glowed on the screen for three seconds before Aeri set the phone face-down on the nightstand.
"Moka's coming."
Your body, still loose with the aftermath of what you'd just done, tightened. Muscles coiling. The haze of satisfaction receding like fog burned off by morning sun. "Now?"
"Security says she's already in the elevator." Aeri sat up, the sheet pooling around her waist. Her breasts swayed with the movement, still flushed from your earlier attentions. "She must have tracked my phone. Or bribed someone at the front desk. My daughter has always been resourceful when she wants to be spiteful."
You pushed yourself upright, reaching for your pants. "Should I—"
"Don't." Aeri's hand landed on your wrist, fingers curling with surprising strength. "Don't get dressed. Don't hide. Don't give her the satisfaction of thinking you're ashamed."
"Aeri—"
"She humiliated you. In public. In front of her friends. She turned you into a joke." Aeri's eyes, still soft from sex, hardened into something colder. Something calculated. "I think it's time my daughter learned what happens when you throw away something precious. Someone else picks it up."
The suite's front door slammed open before you could respond.
Moka Nakamura stormed into the penthouse like a hurricane in designer heels. Her Valentino dress was wrinkled—unusual for her—and her hair, normally immaculate, had escaped its careful arrangement in wild tendrils around her face. Her dark eyes swept the room, cataloging the scene with the precision of someone who'd been imagining worst-case scenarios for the entire drive over.
The rumpled sheets. The discarded clothing. The unmistakable scent of sex hanging heavy in the air.
And her mother, naked beneath a hastily-drawn sheet, sitting beside the man Moka had dumped three weeks ago.
"What the fuck." Moka's voice came out as a whisper. Then, louder: "What the actual fuck."
"Darling." Aeri's tone dripped honey and venom in equal measure. "I see you've forgotten how to knock."
"You're—he's—" Moka's manicured finger swung between you and her mother like a metronome gone haywire. "You're fucking my ex-boyfriend. My mother is fucking my ex-boyfriend. In a hotel room. At—" she checked her phone with shaking hands— "four in the goddamn morning."
"Technically, he's not your anything anymore." Aeri adjusted the sheet, making absolutely no effort to hide the hickeys blooming along her collarbone. "You made that abundantly clear when you called him a freak and told everyone you knew about his body. Speaking of which—" She turned to you, her expression shifting from cold dismissal to warm appreciation. "Chloe, Sarah, and Jenna know, don't they? About your cock?"
Your jaw tightened at the memory. "They know."
"Good. Then when Moka tells them about this—and she will, because my daughter has never been able to keep her mouth shut—they'll understand exactly what she threw away." Aeri's hand found your thigh beneath the sheet, her touch possessive. "And exactly what I gained."
"You're disgusting." Tears welled in Moka's eyes, smearing her carefully-applied mascara. "You're my mother. You're supposed to—you're not supposed to—"
"To what? Have a life? Experience pleasure? Want something for myself for the first time in fifty-one years?" Aeri's voice sharpened. "You think I don't know what you said to him? You think I don't know how you humiliated him? The fortune teller told me everything, but I didn't need supernatural insight to understand what happened. You treated this man like garbage because he wasn't rich enough for your standards. Because his body didn't fit your narrow definition of acceptable. Because you're shallow and cruel and exactly like your father."
"Don't talk about Daddy like that."
"Your father was a boring man with a small cock who never made me come once in twenty-three years of marriage." Aeri's words landed like slaps. "He was a good business partner. He was a terrible lover. And you—you're his daughter in every way that matters. Status-obsessed. Judgmental. Incapable of recognizing value unless it comes wrapped in a price tag."
Moka's face contorted, tears spilling freely now. "You're a slut. You're a fucking whore. You're—"
"I'm a woman who finally found something worth keeping." Aeri's hand slid higher on your thigh. "And I'm not letting go. Not for you. Not for anyone."
The sheet rustled as Aeri shifted position, turning her body toward yours. Moka watched, frozen in the doorway, as her mother's fingers traced the outline of your cock through the thin fabric.
"Stop it," Moka choked out. "Stop touching him."
"Or what? You'll call your friends? Tell them your mother is a whore? Go ahead." Aeri's hand closed around you, and despite everything—despite the tension crackling through the room, despite Moka's horrified stare—your body responded. "They already think you're a fool for letting him go. What's one more scandal in the Nakamura family?"
"Mom, please—"
"Don't beg. It's unbecoming." Aeri leaned down, her lips brushing against your ear. "She doesn't deserve to watch. But I think we should let her. I think we should show her exactly what she gave up."
"Aeri—" Your voice came out rough. "Are you sure about this?"
"Never been more sure of anything." She pressed a kiss to your jaw, then lower, trailing her mouth down your neck, your chest. "Let me worship you. Let me show my ungrateful daughter what a real woman does with a gift like yours."
Moka made a strangled sound. "I'm still standing right here."
"Then sit down." Aeri didn't look up. She was working her way lower now, her lips tracing the line of your hip bone. "Sit down and watch. Or leave. I don't care which. But if you stay, keep your mouth shut. You lost the right to have opinions about this man the moment you called him a freak."
"You told me it hurt—" Moka's voice cracked. "I told you it was too big, and you—"
"You told everyone. You made him a laughingstock. And now you're crying because someone else wants what you threw away?" Aeri's fingers curled around the sheet, pulling it away from your body inch by inch. "That's not regret, Moka. That's entitlement. You don't want him back. You just don't want anyone else to have him."
The sheet fell away. Your cock, already half-hard from Aeri's attention, lay thick against your stomach. Twelve inches of rigid flesh, the head flushed and beginning to swell, veins tracing the length of the shaft like rivers on a map.
Moka's breath caught. Her eyes, still wet with tears, fixed on you with something that wasn't quite horror anymore. Something more complicated.
"There it is," Aeri murmured, her hand wrapping around your base. Even her long fingers couldn't fully encircle you. "Magnificent. And you—you called this a freak's cock. You told your friends it was abnormal. You tried to stuff this masterpiece into your tight little pussy without any preparation and blamed him when it didn't fit."
"It was too big—"
"It's perfect." Aeri's tongue darted out, lapping at the bead of pre-cum gathering at your tip. "It's the most beautiful cock I've ever seen. And I've seen enough to know the difference."
"Aeri—" Your hips bucked involuntarily as her mouth closed around the head.
"Mmm." The vibration of her hum traveled through your shaft. She pulled back, a strand of saliva connecting her lower lip to your tip. "You're going to watch, Moka. You're going to stand there and watch while I do what you were too foolish to do. While I take every inch of this cock. While I show him the appreciation he deserves."
"You're sick." But Moka's voice had lost its conviction. And she wasn't moving toward the door.
"No, darling. I'm honest. There's a difference." Aeri turned back to you, her eyes dark with hunger. "Now. Where were we?"
She didn't wait for an answer. Her mouth descended on you again, taking you deeper this time. Her tongue worked the underside of your shaft, tracing the ridge of your frenulum with practiced precision. One hand cupped your balls, fingers massaging the tight sac with gentle pressure.
"Ohh—fuck—" The sound tore from your throat before you could stop it.
"That's it," Aeri murmured, pulling back just enough to speak. "Let her hear you. Let her hear what she'll never have again."
Moka made a noise somewhere between a sob and a scream. "You're supposed to be my mother. You're supposed to—to love me, not—not suck off my ex-boyfriend while I watch—"
"I do love you." Aeri's hand stroked your length in slow, deliberate pulls. "I love you enough to teach you a lesson you clearly need to learn. Actions have consequences. Cruelty has a price. And the man you mocked and discarded? He deserves better than you. He deserves me." Her tongue traced a vein along your shaft. "Now shut up and learn something."
She took you deep.
There was no warning, no gradual buildup. One moment her lips were wrapped around your head, the next she was sliding down your length with a hunger that bordered on violent. Her throat opened for you, muscles fluttering and clenching around your shaft as she took inch after inch.
"Holy shit—" Your hands fisted in the sheets. "Aeri—"
She hummed her response, and the sensation nearly undid you. Her nose pressed against your pubic bone. She'd taken all of it. Every last inch.
And she was still looking at you, her eyes watering slightly but triumphant, as if she'd just closed the most important deal of her career.
"That's not—she can't—" Moka's protest died in her throat as Aeri began to move.
Slow at first. Dragging her lips up your shaft, tongue pressed flat against the underside. Then down again, faster, harder, the wet sounds of her mouth filling the room. Schlick. Schlurp. Glrk. The obscenity of it echoed off the marble walls.
"Your mother—" you gasped, "—is incredible."
"Don't talk about her. Talk to me." Aeri pulled off with a pop, a rope of saliva connecting her lower lip to your glans. "Tell me how it feels. Tell my daughter how her mother's mouth compares to her tight little cunt."
"Better." The word came out as a groan. "So much better."
"Tell her why."
"Because you want it. You actually want it. You're not—fuck—" Your hips bucked as her tongue lashed across your frenulum. "You're not acting like you're doing me a favor."
"Because I'm not." Aeri's hand pumped your slick shaft while she spoke, her eyes never leaving yours. "I'm doing this because I want to. Because the taste of your cock on my tongue is better than any meal I've ever eaten. Because I've been starving for thirty years and you're the first real sustenance I've found."
Moka's tears had carved tracks through her foundation. "You're a whore. Both of you. You're disgusting fucking whores and I hate you—"
"Noted." Aeri's tone was utterly dismissive. Then, to you: "I think my daughter needs a better view. Sit up, darling. Let her see your face while you fuck my throat."
You pushed yourself up, your back against the headboard. From this angle, Moka could see everything—the sheen of sweat on your chest, the tension in your jaw, the way your fingers threaded through her mother's hair.
"No," Moka whispered. "Please. Don't make me watch this."
"You can leave anytime." Aeri positioned herself between your thighs, her ass in the air, her mouth hovering just above your cock. "The door's right behind you. But if you leave, you'll never know. You'll wonder for the rest of your life what it looked like when your mother gave this man everything you couldn't. Everything you wouldn't."
She took you again. Harder this time. Faster. Her throat constricted around your length as she forced herself down, gagging slightly before adjusting, relaxing, taking you even deeper. The sounds were filthier now—wet gulps and muffled chokes and the constant, rhythmic schlick of saliva.
"Fuck—Aeri—your throat—you're so fucking tight—"
Her fingernails dug into your thighs. She wanted more. She wanted all of it.
You gave it to her.
Your grip tightened in her hair, holding her head steady as you thrust up into her mouth. Her eyes widened, then fluttered half-closed. Her hands braced against your hips, not to push you away, but to pull you closer.
"Hnng—glrk—mmm—"
"Yes." You pumped into her throat, feeling the muscles spasm around your shaft. "Take it. Take all of it. This is what your daughter was too scared to do. Too selfish. Too—ahh—too fucking small-minded to appreciate."
Moka had stopped crying. She stood frozen in the doorway, her face a mask of something that wasn't quite fury anymore. Something more fractured. More honest.
"Please," she said, her voice barely a whisper. "Mom, please stop."
Aeri pulled off you long enough to gasp, "No." Then she dove back down, taking you to the root in a single, brutal motion.
You felt your orgasm building. The pressure coiling at the base of your spine. The tightening of your sac. The way Aeri's throat milked you with every swallow.
"I'm close," you warned. "Aeri—I'm going to—"
She didn't pull off. She didn't slow down. She only sucked harder, her cheeks hollowing, her tongue working the underside of your shaft with desperate intensity.
"Do it," she gasped, pulling back for just a moment. "Fill my throat. Let my daughter see what a real woman does with cum." Then her mouth was on you again, and there was no holding back.
The orgasm hit you like a freight train. Your vision whited out. Your back arched off the headboard. A guttural roar tore from your chest as your cock pulsed and spasmed and emptied down Aeri's waiting throat.
"MMMF—" She swallowed convulsively, throat working to take everything you gave her. Pulse after pulse. Rope after thick rope of cum flooding her mouth and esophagus while her daughter watched, frozen, horrified, and—if you weren't mistaken—involuntarily fascinated.
When she finally pulled back, a thin trickle of white escaped the corner of her lips. She caught it with her finger, pushing it back into her mouth with deliberate sensuality.
"Delicious," she pronounced. Then she turned to Moka, who hadn't moved, hadn't spoken, hadn't done anything except cry silent tears that tracked through her ruined makeup. "Still think he's a freak? Still think he's not worth the effort?"
Moka's voice came out strangled. "You're wearing your ring."
Aeri looked down. The platinum wedding band still circled her finger—an oversight in the heat of the moment. A relic of a marriage she'd just spent the last ten minutes verbally eviscerating.
"You're right." Her voice was calm. Almost thoughtful. "I am."
She twisted the ring off her finger. Held it up to the light. The diamond caught the glow of the bedside lamp, scattering rainbows across the rumpled sheets.
"Twenty-three years of marriage. Twenty-three years of duty and obligation and faking orgasms with a man who never bothered to learn my body." Her fingers tightened around the ring. "I kept this on because I thought it meant something. Loyalty. Commitment. And what did I get in return? A daughter who treats people like disposable accessories. A dead husband who couldn't find my clitoris with a map and a flashlight."
"Don't—" Moka started.
Aeri threw the ring.
It hit the marble floor with a sharp ping, bouncing twice before rolling to a stop at Moka's feet. The diamond glittered up at her, cold and brilliant and meaningless.
"There. Now I'm not wearing it anymore." Aeri settled back against the pillows, her naked body pressed against your side. Her hand found your spent cock, cradling it gently. "And I'm not your father's wife anymore either. I'm his. Completely. Irrevocably. I belong to this man now. To his cock. To his cum. To whatever future we build together."
"You're throwing everything away." Moka's voice cracked. "The business. The family. Everything Daddy built—"
"Your father's business was failing before I took it over. Your father's 'legacy' is a string of mediocre quarterly reports and a daughter who inherited his worst qualities." Aeri's fingers traced lazy circles on your hip. "I'm not throwing anything away. I'm finally investing in something that actually matters."
"A man you've known for three weeks?"
"A man who makes me feel more alive in three hours than your father managed in three decades. A man who's worth more than every business deal I've ever closed. A man you were too stupid to value."
Moka's gaze dropped to the ring at her feet. She didn't pick it up.
"If you walk out that door," Aeri continued, "you're still my daughter. I'll still love you. But I won't apologize for this. I won't apologize for him. And I won't pretend to be sorry that I finally found something that fills the hole your father left in my life—and in my bed."
The silence stretched. Long. Heavy. The city glittered through the windows, indifferent to the family imploding inside the penthouse.
"Fine." Moka's voice was barely audible. "Fine. Keep him. Keep your pet freak with his monster cock. See if I care."
She turned on her heel—and nearly collided with someone in the doorway.
A woman. Tall, slim-hipped, with sharp cheekbones and amused eyes. Her dress was silk, her jewelry understated but expensive, her posture radiating the kind of casual confidence that came from growing up with money.
Minjeong.
Moka's oldest friend. And, apparently, her betrayer.
"Moka." Minjeong's voice was rich and dark, like expensive coffee. "You left your location on. I figured you might need backup."
"What are you doing here?"
"Honestly? I came to see if the rumors were true." Minjeong's gaze swept the room, taking in the scene with clinical appreciation. The discarded clothing. The rumpled sheets. Aeri Nakumura, naked and unashamed in the bed. And you, your massive cock still glistening with saliva, displayed for everyone to see. "And oh my god, they're true. You really are fucking your daughter's sloppy seconds."
"Get out, Minjeong." Moka's voice had turned ragged. "This is family business."
"Family business." Minjeong snorted. "Is that what we're calling it? Because from where I'm standing, it looks more like you walked in on your mother giving the blowjob of the century to the guy you dumped, and now you're throwing a tantrum about it."
"It's not—you don't understand—"
"No, I understand perfectly." Minjeong stepped past Moka, her heels clicking against the marble. "You told us all about this guy. Remember? At brunch. You called him a freak. Said his dick was a monster. Said trying to fuck him was like 'giving birth in reverse'—which, by the way, was a truly vile thing to say about someone you supposedly cared about."
"I didn't—that's not—"
"And then you dumped him. In public. At a restaurant where you didn't even bother to show up on time. And now here he is, with your mother, looking like he just had the best orgasm of his life." Minjeong's eyes traveled down your body with undisguised appreciation. "Honestly, Moka? You're an idiot."
"Don't call me that."
"I'll call you whatever I want. You've been a bitch to me for years, and I've put up with it because your mom's money was good for business. But this?" Minjeong gestured at you, at Aeri, at the whole room. "This is a new level of stupid, even for you. You had a man with a twelve-inch cock who apparently knows how to use it, and you threw him away because he wasn't rich enough? Because his dick was too big? Do you have any idea how many women would kill for that problem?"
Moka's face had gone white. "You work for my mother's company. You're supposed to be on my side."
"I was never on your side. I was on your mother's payroll. There's a difference." Minjeong reached the foot of the bed, her eyes still fixed on your cock. "And speaking of your mother—Aeri, darling, you look absolutely wrecked. In the best possible way."
"Minjeong." Aeri's tone was cool. "I wasn't expecting you."
"I wasn't expecting to be here. But your security team called me when Moka's phone pinged in the elevator. Thought you might want backup." Her lips curved into a smile that was equal parts professional and predatory. "Looks like you didn't need it."
"Clearly not."
"Still." Minjeong's hand came to rest on the footboard, her manicured nails tapping against the wood. "Since I'm here, I feel like I should say something. Moka—" She turned back to her former friend. "—you're a dumb bitch. You know that, right? You had this." She gestured at you, her eyes lingering on your cock. "This. And you threw it away. And now you're crying because someone else picked it up. That's not tragedy. That's natural selection."
"Fuck you, Minjeong."
"No thanks. I don't think you could handle me either." Minjeong's smile sharpened. "But him, on the other hand—" She stepped around the bed, her gaze fixed on you. "I'd like to offer my services."
Your throat went dry. "What services?"
"Loyalty. Discretion. And whatever else you might need." Her fingers brushed against your ankle, light and teasing. "You're going to need allies, now that you're aligned with Aeri. People who understand the social landscape. People who can smooth things over, keep the whispers contained. I'm very good at containing whispers."
"And in return?"
Minjeong's smile turned positively wicked. "In return, I want exactly what Aeri's been getting. She's my boss—she gets first dibs. But I've seen what you're packing, and I'd be an idiot not to ask for a test drive."
Aeri laughed—a real laugh, surprised and genuine. "You're shameless."
"I'm practical. There's a difference." Minjeong's fingers traced higher, brushing your calf. "Besides, someone's going to have to manage the social fallout of this little family scandal. I'm offering to do it. All I want in return is a seat at the table. And maybe—" her eyes flicked down to your cock— "a taste."
Moka made a sound that was half-scream, half-sob. "You're all insane. Every single one of you. You're—you're whores and freaks and I'm going to destroy all of you. I'm going to tell everyone what happened here. The press. The business journals. Everyone."
"Go ahead." Aeri didn't even look at her. "Tell them your mother is having better sex than you ever did. Tell them you threw away a man who makes women squirt just by looking at them. See how well that plays in the society pages."
"Better yet—" Minjeong added, "—tell them you walked in on your mother deep-throating a cock twice the size of anyone you've ever been with. Make sure to include that detail. I'm sure the tabloids will love it."
Moka's face crumpled. For a moment—just a moment—she looked less like a spiteful socialite and more like a lost child. Then the mask slammed back into place, harder than before.
"I hate you," she said, her voice shaking. "I hate all of you. Mom—I hope you're happy with your freak. I hope his monster cock was worth destroying our family over."
She didn't wait for a response. She turned and fled, her heels clattering against the marble floor, and the door slammed shut behind her with a finality that echoed through the penthouse.
The silence she left behind was deafening.
Minjeong broke it first. "Well. That was dramatic."
"Understatement of the year." Aeri rubbed her temples. "She's going to be a problem."
"Of course she is. She's your daughter." Minjeong's hand was still on your calf, her fingers tracing idle patterns against your skin. "But she's also predictable. Give her a week to nurse her wounded pride, then send her a generous allowance and an invitation to some exclusive event. She'll come around. She always does."
"And if she doesn't?"
"Then she'll be a very well-dressed social pariah." Minjeong shrugged. "Either way, you've made your choice. The question is—" Her eyes fixed on you, dark and hungry. "—was it worth it?"
Aeri looked at you. At your face. Your body. Your cock, still semi-hard despite everything that had just happened. The smile that spread across her face was slow and satisfied and utterly without regret.
"Every single second." She leaned over and pressed a kiss to your shoulder. "He's worth every bridge I've burned tonight. And I've only just gotten started."
Minjeong's grin widened. "In that case—" She slid onto the foot of the bed, her silk dress rustling against the sheets. "—I believe you mentioned something about loyalty. And reward. And a taste."
Aeri raised an eyebrow. "Right now? After all that?"
"Especially after all that. Nothing gets me worked up like watching a family implosion." Minjeong's tongue darted out to wet her lips. "Besides, he's still hard. It would be a shame to let that go to waste."
Your body, exhausted as it was, stirred at her words. Aeri noticed. Of course she noticed.
"Greedy boy," she murmured, but her voice was approving. "One woman isn't enough for you?"
"One woman almost killed me," you admitted. "Two might actually finish the job."
"Then I'll make sure your gravestone says 'Died Doing What He Loved.'" Aeri's hand found your cock again, stroking you back to full hardness with practiced efficiency. "Minjeong—you can have his mouth. But the rest of him is mine. For now."
"For now." Minjeong was already crawling up the bed, her dress riding up to reveal miles of toned thigh. "I can work with that."
She positioned herself above you, her knees bracketing your head, her silk-clad pussy hovering inches from your face. The scent of her arousal was intoxicating—musky and sweet and so strong you could taste it in the air.
"Don't be gentle," she said, her voice dropping to something low and hungry. "After the night I've had, I want to feel it tomorrow."
Your hands found her hips, pulling her down onto your waiting mouth.
Above you, Aeri positioned herself over your cock, her slick heat pressing against your tip.
"Ready for round two, darling?" Her eyes glittered with something feral. "Because I'm nowhere near done with you."
She sank down onto your length in one slow, deliberate motion, and you lost yourself in the sensation of two women using your body for their pleasure while the ghost of Moka's fury still hung in the air like ozone after a lightning strike.
The city outside kept glittering. The night stretched on. And somewhere in the distance, a phone buzzed with news that Nakamura Industries was facing yet another crisis—one that its CEO had absolutely no intention of solving.
She had better things to do.
"Wait," she breathed, her voice ragged. "Wait. We're missing something."
Aeri paused mid-stroke, your cock buried to the hilt inside her. The interruption made her snarl—actually snarl—her carefully maintained composure shattered by three decades of finally-getting-what-she-wanted. "What could we possibly be missing?"
"Hmm." Minjeong slid off the bed, her silk dress falling back into place around her thighs. Damp fabric clung to her pussy, outlining the plump lips beneath. "Your daughter didn't actually leave."
The words landed like a grenade.
Aeri's inner muscles clamped around your shaft. "What?"
"Security cameras in the hallway." Minjeong crossed to the suite's tablet on the dresser, her fingers swiping across the screen with casual efficiency. "She's been standing outside the door for the past ten minutes. Crying. Listening. Too proud to come back in, too broken to walk away." She turned the screen toward the bed. The hallway feed showed Moka slumped against the wall, mascara streaking her cheeks, phone clutched in white-knuckled fingers. "Pathetic, really."
Aeri's hips rolled—an involuntary response, her cunt still stuffed full of you. "Bring her back in."
"Already planned on it."
Minjeong crossed to the door in three long strides. The silk of her dress whispered against her skin. When she pulled the door open, Moka stumbled forward, caught off-balance, nearly collapsing into the hallway.
"No—" Moka's protest died as Minjeong's hand closed around her wrist.
"Yes." Minjeong yanked her inside. The door slammed shut. "You don't get to run away from this. You don't get to cry in the hallway and pretend you're the victim. You started this, Moka. You humiliated him. You called him a freak. And now—" She dragged Moka toward the foot of the bed, positioning her with a view of everything. "—now you're going to watch what happens when a real woman appreciates what she has."
"Let go of me—"
"No."
Minjeong's fingers found Moka's face. Her thumbs pressed against the delicate skin beneath Moka's eyes, forcing the lids open. Moka thrashed, but Minjeong was stronger—taller, leaner, fueled by years of resentment disguised as friendship.
"Keep your eyes open," Minjeong murmured, her lips brushing Moka's ear. "If you close them, I'll tape them open. And I'll make sure everyone at the club knows about it. Chloe. Sarah. Jenna. Everyone."
Moka's struggles weakened. Her chest heaved with panicked breaths. But her eyes—dark, wet, rimmed with smeared mascara—stayed open.
"Good girl." Minjeong's voice dripped with mock tenderness. "Now watch."
On the bed, Aeri hadn't moved. She was still impaled on your cock, her pussy gripping you like a fist, her eyes fixed on her daughter with an expression that held no shame. Only hunger.
"You hear that, darling?" Aeri's hips began to move—slow, grinding circles that made your shaft drag against her inner walls. "Minjeong's going to make sure she sees everything. Every stroke. Every moan. Every face you make me make."
"Aeri—" Your voice came out strangled. The dual sensation—her wet heat clenching around you, the sight of Moka being force-fed her own humiliation—was almost too much.
"Shh." She placed a finger against your lips. "Let me give my daughter an education."
Then she began to ride you in earnest.
Her hips rose and fell with the practiced rhythm of a woman who'd spent decades learning what her body needed. Her cunt made obscene, sucking sounds as it gripped your length—squelch, schlick, splortch—each downward stroke forcing a gasp from her throat. Her breasts bounced with the motion, nipples dark and pebbled, sweat gleaming in the valley between them.
"Look at me, Moka." Aeri's voice was strained but commanding. "Look at your mother while she takes this cock. The cock you were too scared to handle. The cock you mocked. The cock that's—ahh—that's splitting me open and making me feel more alive than I've felt in thirty fucking years."
Minjeong's fingers pressed harder against Moka's eyelids. Moka whimpered, but her gaze stayed fixed on the bed.
"See that?" Minjeong's tongue traced the shell of Moka's ear. "See how your mother's pussy is swallowing him whole? That's what happens when you're not a tight, selfish cunt who only thinks about herself. That's what happens when you actually want to please someone."
"Please—" Moka's voice cracked. "Please stop—"
"We're just getting started."
On the bed, Aeri's rhythm intensified. She planted her hands on your chest, using the leverage to bounce harder, faster. The slap of her ass against your thighs echoed through the suite—thwap, thwap, thwap—punctuated by the wet, sucking sounds of her pussy gripping your shaft.
"Fuck—fuck—you're so deep—" Her head fell back, throat exposed, a flush spreading from her chest to her cheeks. "I can feel you in my stomach. I can feel you everywhere. My husband—oh god—my husband never reached this deep. He never—hng—never made me feel this full—"
"Tell her more." Minjeong's fingers tightened on Moka's face. "Tell your daughter what her father couldn't do."
Aeri's eyes snapped open, finding Moka's. The eye contact was electric—mother and daughter locked in a gaze that held decades of resentment and disappointment and something darker. Something that looked almost like triumph.
"Your father," Aeri panted, still bouncing on your cock, "had a small, useless prick. Two inches. Maybe three. He'd pump for thirty seconds, roll off, and ask if I came. Every time. Twenty-three years of that. Twenty-three years of faking orgasms while he grunted like a dying animal and left me aching for something—anything—that would actually satisfy me."
"Stop—"
"And now—oh fuck—now I have this." Aeri's cunt clenched around you, muscles rippling. "A real cock. A cock that fills me. A cock that makes me squirt. A cock that's going to put a baby in me while my ungrateful daughter watches."
The words hit Moka like a physical blow. Her body sagged in Minjeong's grip, her struggles finally ceasing. The tears kept falling, but something in her expression had shifted. Shattered. Reassembled into something smaller.
"There it is," Minjeong murmured. "That's acceptance. That's understanding. You're nothing now, Moka. You're just a spectator. A witness to your mother's reclamation."
Aeri's rhythm had become erratic—desperate, grinding thrusts that signaled her approaching orgasm. Her inner walls fluttered and clenched around your shaft, the muscles spasming with increasing frequency.
"I'm close—I'm so fucking close—" Her nails raked down your chest. "Look at me, Moka. Look at my face while he makes me come. Look at what—ah—what you could have had if you weren't such a—hnng—such a spoiled, selfish bitch—"
The orgasm hit her like a tidal wave.
Aeri's mouth stretched open—a silent scream that became a guttural, animalistic cry. Her eyes rolled back, showing white. Her tongue lolled out, saliva dripping down her chin. Her face contorted into something unrecognizable—not the composed CEO, not the dignified matriarch, but a woman utterly undone by pleasure.
"HNGHH—FUUUCK—YESSS—"
Her cunt convulsed around your shaft, gripping and releasing in rhythmic spasms. Fluid gushed from her—splashing against your thighs, soaking the sheets, dripping down onto the mattress with wet splortches. The squirt kept coming, pulse after pulse, as her body surrendered completely to the orgasm.
"See that face?" Minjeong's voice was thick with arousal. "See that? Your mother's never made that face before. Not for your father. Not for any man. Only for him. Only for the cock you threw away."
Moka made a sound—something between a sob and a whimper. Her body trembled in Minjeong's grip, but her eyes stayed open. Fixed on her mother's ruined expression.
Aeri collapsed forward, her forehead pressing against your chest, her breath coming in ragged gasps. Her pussy still fluttered around you, aftershocks rippling through her walls. "Oh god. Oh god. I've never—that was—"
"Not done," Minjeong finished. "We're not done. He hasn't come yet. And your daughter hasn't seen enough."
Aeri lifted her head, her eyes glassy but sharpening. Sweat plastered her hair to her temples. Saliva still glistened on her chin. The composed CEO was gone—replaced by something feral, something hungry, something that had tasted satisfaction and wanted more.
"You're right." Her voice was hoarse. "He hasn't come. And I made a promise." She looked down at you, her lips curving into a smile that was equal parts adoration and depravity. "I told you to fill me with your babies. I meant it. Every word."
"Aeri—"
"Don't argue. Don't think." She pushed herself upright, still impaled on your cock, and began to move again. Slower this time. More deliberate. Her oversensitive walls clenched around you with every stroke. "Just fuck me. Fuck me until you come. Fill my womb. Let my daughter watch while you breed me."
Minjeong's fingers were still pressed against Moka's eyelids. "You hear that? He's going to come inside your mother. He's going to pump her full of cum. And you—you're going to watch every second of it."
"Please—" Moka's voice was barely audible. "I can't—I can't watch this—"
"You can. And you will."
Aeri's rhythm quickened again, despite her oversensitivity. Her face contorted with the mixture of pleasure and discomfort that came from being fucked through hypersensitivity. But she didn't stop. She didn't slow down. She rode you harder, her inner walls gripping and fluttering, her breath coming in sharp gasps.
"Come for me. Please. I need it. I need to feel you pulse inside me. I need to feel your cum flooding my womb. I need—ahn—I need you to make me yours. Completely. Irrevocably. Let my daughter see what happens when a man claims a woman who actually wants him."
The pressure in your balls tightened. The base of your spine tingled. Every muscle in your body coiled, preparing for release.
"Look at her eyes, Moka." Minjeong's voice was a hiss. "Look at how much she wants it. Look at how much she loves this cock. This is what desire looks like. This is what passion looks like. Not your cold, transactional bullshit. Not your judgment. This."
Aeri slammed down onto your cock one final time, burying you to the hilt, and the sensation pushed you over the edge.
"FUCK—"
Your orgasm erupted like a dam breaking. Pulse after pulse of hot cum flooded into Aeri's waiting cunt, painting her inner walls, filling her exactly as she'd begged for. Your hips bucked involuntarily, driving deeper, pumping every last drop into her clutching, milking pussy.
"YESSS—I CAN FEEL IT—SO WARM—SO MUCH—" Aeri's head fell back, her mouth open in ecstasy, her body shuddering with the aftershocks of her own spent orgasm. "Fill me—fill me—don't stop—hnngh—give me everything—"
The suite fell silent except for the wet, squelching sounds of Aeri's cum-filled pussy still clenching around your shaft, and the ragged breathing of four people suspended in the aftermath of something irreversible.
Minjeong released Moka's eyelids. Her fingers left red marks on the delicate skin.
"There," Minjeong said, her voice soft and satisfied. "Now you've seen it. Now you know. Your mother belongs to him now. Her pussy. Her womb. Her future. All his." She turned Moka's face toward her own, forcing eye contact. "And you? You're nothing but the fool who let him go."
Moka's legs gave out.
She crumpled to the floor at the foot of the bed, her designer dress pooling around her like a deflated balloon. Her makeup was ruined. Her eyes were hollow. And somewhere in the silence that followed, the faint sound of her whimpering blended with the soft, wet drip of cum leaking from her mother's still-spasming cunt onto the ruined sheets below.
The JYP building had emptied out by midnight, leaving only the security lights humming in the hallways. Y/N leaned back in his office chair, loosening his tie, when his phone buzzed with a text that made his pulse skip.
Yeji: Can we talk? My studio. Now.
He'd been their manager for eight months. Three months ago, he'd noticed the way Yeji's eyes lingered on him during schedule briefings — how she found reasons to stand close, to brush against him. Two months ago, Ryujin started finding excuses to be alone with him, her hand resting on his arm a beat too long. Last week, Yeji had pressed her body against his in the storage closet and whispered, "I know you've noticed," her breath warm on his neck.
Tonight, he opened the door to their private practice studio to find both of them waiting.
Yeji sat cross-legged on the floor in gray sweatpants and a cropped tank top, her silver-blonde hair pulled into a high ponytail that swung when she turned to look at him. She had the sharpest cheekbones in the industry and a waist so narrow his hands could circle it twice. Beside her, Ryujin leaned against the mirrored wall in black leggings and an oversized hoodie, her dark hair falling past her shoulders, her sharp jaw set with intention.
"You came," Yeji said, standing.
"Should I not have?"
Ryujin pushed off the wall. "We've been talking." Her voice was lower than Yeji's, rougher at the edges, with a confidence that made his cock twitch. "About what we want. About you."
Yeji stepped closer, and Y/N didn't move. Up close, he could see the pulse beating in her throat, the slight tremor in her hands. "I've had dreams about you," she said. "Ways I want you to touch me."
"Both of us," Ryujin added, closing in from his other side, her body heat pressing against his shoulder. "Together."
Y/N's cock was already thickening in his slacks, straining against the zipper. "You're sure about this?"
Yeji answered by sinking to her knees. Her fingers found his belt buckle with practiced ease, working the leather open, then the button of his slacks. Ryujin moved behind him, her hands sliding over his shoulders, pushing his jacket off, letting it fall to the studio floor.
"Let us take care of you," Ryujin murmured against his ear, her tongue tracing the shell of it.
Yeji pulled his slacks down, and his cock sprang free — thick, heavy, a full nine inches that made her breath catch audibly. "Fuck," she whispered, her delicate fingers wrapping around the base. Her thumb couldn't touch her middle finger around the girth. "It's even bigger than I imagined."
"Show-off," Ryujin laughed from behind him, but her voice had gone breathy too, and he felt her press tighter against his back.
Yeji leaned forward and took the head into her mouth. The heat of her was immediate — wet, eager, her tongue circling the tip before she took him deeper, inch by inch, her throat relaxing to accommodate him until her nose pressed against his pelvis.
"God, Yeji—"
She pulled back, a string of saliva connecting her full lips to his cock, glistening under the fluorescent lights. "Taste good," she said, and went back down with renewed hunger.
Ryujin's hands roamed his chest, undoing his shirt buttons one by one, her nails grazing his nipples, leaving trails of fire. "She's been dreaming about this for weeks. Tell her who's better at sucking cock, she asks me every night."
Yeji's response was to take him deeper, her throat opening around him, and Y/N groaned, his head falling back against Ryujin's shoulder.
"Fuck. Both of you. Get on the mat."
They moved without hesitation. Yeji stripped off her tank top, revealing small, perky breasts with nipples already hard and dark. She shimmied out of her sweatpants, and he saw she wore nothing underneath — her pussy bare, already slick and glistening between her thighs. Ryujin pulled the hoodie over her head and peeled down her leggings, her body lean and toned, every muscle defined from years of grueling choreography. Her small breasts were perfect, tipped with dusky nipples that tightened under his gaze.
They knelt facing each other on the practice mats, and Y/N stood over them, stroking his cock slowly, watching them.
"Show me what you two do when you're alone."
Yeji and Ryujin exchanged a look — something passed between them, a silent conversation — and then Yeji leaned forward and pressed her mouth to Ryujin's. The kiss was slow at first, searching, their lips melding together. Then Ryujin's hand came up to cradle Yeji's jaw, pulling her closer, and the kiss deepened. Their tongues slid together, and Yeji let out a small moan that vibrated through Ryujin's mouth.
"Yeah," Y/N breathed, his hand moving faster on his shaft. "Just like that."
Yeji broke the kiss first, trailing her lips down Ryujin's neck, over her collarbone, down to her chest. She took one of Ryujin's nipples into her mouth, and Ryujin let out a sharp gasp, her head falling back.
"Fuck, Yeji—"
Yeji's hand slid between Ryujin's thighs, found her wet heat, and Ryujin spread her legs wider in invitation, her hips rolling into the touch.
"Tell me what you want," Y/N said.
"I want you inside me," Ryujin said, her voice rough and raw. "But first—I want her to eat my pussy while you fuck her."
The words sent a pulse of heat straight to his cock, which was already dripping pre-cum. "Get on your hands and knees, Yeji."
Yeji complied immediately, turning and presenting herself — her ass curving perfectly, her pussy already glistening wet, her folds swollen and pink. Ryujin lay down beneath her, positioning herself so Yeji's cunt hovered inches above her waiting mouth.
Y/N moved behind Yeji, guiding his cock to her entrance. He rubbed the head through her slick folds, collecting her wetness, watching her shiver.
"Please," Yeji gasped. "Please, I need it."
He pushed in.
Yeji's cry echoed through the studio. She was tight — impossibly tight — her walls clenching around him as he buried himself to the hilt. Her head dropped forward, and she let out a shaky, ragged breath.
"Fuck," she whimpered. "You're so fucking big—"
"Take it," he said, and began to thrust.
Ryujin pulled Yeji's hips down, dragging her cunt to her mouth. The first lick made Yeji jolt, a fresh wave of wetness coating Ryujin's tongue. Ryujin's tongue was flat and warm, licking through her folds while Y/N's cock drove into her from behind.
"Like how she tastes?" Y/N asked, driving deep, feeling Yeji's walls flutter around him.
"Mmph—" Ryujin's response was muffled against Yeji's flesh. She didn't stop, her tongue diving deeper.
Y/N reached forward, grabbing Yeji's hips, planting his feet, and began fucking her in earnest. Each thrust pushed Yeji harder onto Ryujin's mouth, creating a rhythm that had all three of them moaning. His cock slid wetly in and out of Yeji's tight cunt, Ryujin's tongue flicked against Yeji's clit, and Yeji's moans filled the room, bouncing off the mirrored walls.
"I'm close," Yeji gasped. "Fuck, both of you, I'm so close—"
"Cum on my cock," Y/N said. "Cum for both of us."
His hips slammed against her ass, his balls slapping her wet flesh. Yeji's body tensed, her back arching, and she came with a broken scream that echoed through the empty building. Her pussy clenched and fluttered around him, milking his cock.
Y/N didn't stop. He kept thrusting through her orgasm, chasing his own, feeling the familiar pressure building, swelling—
"I'm going to cum inside you."
"Yes, yes, fill me—"
He buried himself deep and unloaded. Hot streaks of cum painted her inner walls, and he kept pumping, emptying every drop into her, his seed filling her completely. Yeji whimpered beneath him, her body still trembling from the force of her orgasm.
When he pulled out, his cum leaked out of her, thick and white, running down her thighs in rivulets.
"Don't waste it," Ryujin said from below. She dragged her fingers through the mess and brought them to her mouth, licking them clean, her eyes never leaving Y/N's.
Y/N's cock was still hard, slick with both of them, glistening under the studio lights. "Ryujin," he said. "Your turn."
She flipped over, spreading her legs wide, offering herself completely. Her pussy was perfect — clean-shaven, pink and wet, her inner thighs flexing with muscle. She reached down and spread her lips with her fingers, showing him exactly where she wanted him.
"Fuck me," she said. "Fuck me like you mean it."
He sank into her in one smooth motion. Ryujin's head snapped back, a guttural moan tearing from her throat as her walls stretched to accommodate him.
"Fuck, you're deep—"
Yeji crawled over, positioning herself beside Ryujin's head, and Ryujin immediately turned to lick her — tasting herself, tasting Y/N's cum that was still leaking from Yeji, sliding her tongue through Yeji's slick folds. Yeji moaned and pressed her cunt harder against Ryujin's mouth.
Y/N set a punishing pace, gripping Ryujin's thighs, watching his cock disappear into her tight body over and over. Her small breasts bounced with each thrust, her eyes rolling back in pleasure.
"Harder," she gasped. "Harder, fuck—"
He drove into her, her wetness making obscene sounds with every stroke. Yeji lowered herself, pressing her pussy fully to Ryujin's mouth, and Ryujin ate her like she was starving, her tongue diving deep.
"Cum in me," Ryujin begged. "Please, I want to feel it—"
Y/N's hips stuttered. He was already oversensitive from the first round, but the sight of them — Ryujin's legs wrapped around his waist, Yeji grinding on her face, both of them lost in pleasure — pushed him over the edge.
He came with a groan, pumping rope after rope into her, filling her until it leaked around his cock, dripping onto the practice mat beneath them.
Ryujin's orgasm hit a moment later, triggered by his cum flooding her, by Yeji's clit pressed against her tongue, by everything. Her body convulsed beneath him, her pussy clenching rhythmically as she cried out.
They collapsed together, a mess of sweat and cum and tangled limbs, breathing hard. Yeji pressed a kiss to Ryujin's forehead, then turned and pressed her lips to Y/N's mouth.
"We're not done," she whispered against his lips. "Not even close."
---
The next two weeks became a blur of secret meetings. Every night after schedules ended, Yeji and Ryujin found their way to him — his apartment, their hotel rooms on tour, once even a storage closet during a fan meeting break where he fucked Yeji standing up while Ryujin knelt and licked her clit.
They grew bolder. Needier. The first threesome had unlocked something deep in both of them, and they no longer pretended otherwise. During dance rehearsals, Ryujin would catch his eye in the mirror and give him a look that made his cock ache. During interviews, Yeji would press her foot against his calf under the table, her face perfectly composed while her eyes told him everything.
In his bedroom, on a Tuesday night, Yeji straddled him, his cock buried inside her as she rode him slow and deep. Ryujin knelt beside them, her mouth on Yeji's nipple, her fingers working her own clit in tight circles, watching them.
"Whose cock is better than mine?" Y/N groaned, gripping Yeji's hips, feeling her ride him.
"Yours," Yeji breathed. "Only yours."
"Tell Ryujin."
Yeji looked down at Ryujin, whose mouth was still latched to her breast, sucking hard. "His is better. Bigger. Thicker. Fills me so fucking good—"
Ryujin pulled off with a wet pop, a string of saliva connecting her lip to Yeji's nipple. "Prove it."
Yeji's pace quickened, her ass slapping against his thighs, the sound wet and rhythmic. Her pussy gripped him like a fist, her wetness dripping down his shaft, soaking his balls.
"Look at her," Y/N said to Ryujin. "She's made for this. For taking my cock."
"I'm made for it too," Ryujin said, her voice competitive, hungry. "She's not the only one."
"Then show me."
Ryujin swung her leg over his chest, straddling his face. Her pussy hovered over his mouth, already dripping, and he extended his tongue, meeting her slick flesh. The taste of her hit him — sweet and sharp, her arousal coating his tongue as he lapped at her clit. She gasped, her hips bucking against his face, grinding down on him.
"Fuck—" Ryujin's head dropped forward, her hair falling around her face. "Yes, right there—"
Yeji continued riding him, her pace slowing as she watched, her eyes half-lidded with pleasure. "You like watching her use his mouth?"
"Shut up and ride him," Ryujin snapped, but there was no heat in it — just desperate pleasure.
Y/N's tongue circled Ryujin's clit, then flicked hard, making her cry out. He reached up with one hand, pressing two fingers into her wet heat, curling them just right, finding that spot inside her.
"Cum for me," he said against her flesh. "Cum on my tongue."
Ryujin obeyed. Her orgasm hit her fast, her thighs clamping around his head as she shuddered above him, soaking his face with her release, her juices running down his chin.
Yeji chose that moment to clamp down on his cock, her own climax triggered by the sight and sound of Ryujin coming undone. Y/N groaned into Ryujin's cunt as he felt Yeji's pussy milking him, her walls squeezing rhythmically.
"Fuck, I'm going to cum again—"
"Fill me," Yeji begged, bouncing harder. "Please, fill me, fill me—"
He bucked up into her, releasing another load deep inside her, his seed pumping into her in hot pulses. Yeji collapsed forward onto Ryujin, their mouths meeting in a hungry kiss, sharing the taste of him between them.
When they broke apart, Ryujin pressed her forehead to Yeji's, both panting. "You think he got you pregnant yet?"
Yeji's eyes went wide. "What?"
"Don't act innocent." Ryujin's hand slid down Yeji's stomach, pressing against the skin where Y/N's cum was leaking out. "That's three loads this week alone. He's trying to breed us."
Y/N pulled out, his cock still hard, glistening with their combined wetness. "And if I am?"
Ryujin crawled toward him, her hand wrapping around his shaft, her fingers barely meeting around the girth. "Then keep trying. Because I want it too."
She lowered her mouth onto him, taking him to the back of her throat without flinching, without gagging. Her throat relaxed and accepted all of him. Yeji watched, her fingers trailing through the cum leaking from her own pussy, bringing them to her lips and tasting.
"You've got competition," Yeji said.
"Competition?" Ryujin pulled off with a pop. "I can deepthroat him longer than you."
"Prove it."
What followed became their new ritual — competing for his cock. Ryujin took him deep, holding until tears streamed down her cheeks, her throat working around him. Yeji countered with speed, her tongue doing things that made his toes curl and his vision blur. They took turns, each trying to outdo the other, their mouths hot and wet and hungry, their lips red and swollen.
"Who's better?" Y/N asked, his hand fisting in Yeji's hair, holding her still.
"Me," Ryujin said, licking the underside of his cock from base to tip, her tongue tracing the thick vein.
"I am," Yeji countered, sucking the head between her lips, hollowing her cheeks.
"Only one way to settle this," Y/N said. "Both of you. On the bed. On your backs."
They scrambled into position, eager and wet, their bodies glistening with sweat. Y/N knelt between them, his cock hard, his cum still wet on their faces and thighs. He reached for Yeji first, sliding into her wet heat, fucking her slow and deep while his fingers worked Ryujin's clit.
"That's not fair," Ryujin whined, her hips bucking against his hand. "I want you inside me."
"Wait your turn."
He fucked Yeji until she came again, her walls convulsing around him, then pulled out and slid into Ryujin in one motion. She gasped, her legs wrapping around his waist, pulling him deeper.
"Fuck—I love your cock—"
"Ride me," he said, flipping onto his back. Ryujin straddled him immediately, sinking down, taking all of him. She set a brutal pace, her hips slamming against his, her small breasts bouncing wildly.
Yeji crawled behind Ryujin, pressing her body to Ryujin's back, her hands sliding up to cup those bouncing breasts. She kissed Ryujin's neck, her shoulder, her spine, biting gently.
"You're taking him so well," Yeji murmured against Ryujin's skin. "So deep."
"He feels so good—"
Yeji's hand slid down Ryujin's stomach, finding her clit, pressing and circling. "Let me help."
Ryujin's rhythm stuttered. Yeji's fingers pressed and circled, working her in tandem with Y/N's cock, double stimulation that had Ryujin crying out.
"Cum for him," Yeji whispered. "Cum on his cock."
Ryujin shattered, crying out, her pussy convulsing around him, her juices flooding his cock. Y/N waited until she came down, then flipped her onto her back, driving into her again without pulling out.
"One more," he said. "One more for me."
"Fill me," she gasped. "Please, I want it—"
He came with a groan, pumping deep inside her, holding her hips down so nothing could escape, so every drop stayed buried in her.
Later, as they lay tangled in his sheets, Yeji's hand rested on her stomach, pressing against the skin. "How many loads do you think it takes?"
"To what?" Ryujin asked.
"To get pregnant."
Ryujin's hand joined Yeji's, covering her stomach. "We'll find out."
Y/N pulled them both closer, his arms around their warm bodies. "However many it takes."
---
Day 12 of what had become an obsession. Ryujin knelt on the floor of his apartment, her mouth stretched around his cock, bobbing slowly. Yeji was beside her, licking his balls, her tongue tracing wet patterns across the sensitive skin, taking each one into her mouth in turn.
"You've been insatiable lately," Y/N said, his voice tight, his hands in their hair.
"Can't help it," Ryujin said, pulling off just long enough to speak. "Every time you cum inside me, I want more."
"Same," Yeji agreed, taking his balls into her mouth again, sucking gently.
Ryujin deepthroated him again, taking him to the root, her nose pressed against his pelvis, and he felt his control slip. He came down her throat, his cock pulsing, and she swallowed every drop, her throat working around him.
"The fourth time today," Yeji said, impressed.
"Fifth, if you count the one this morning."
Yeji climbed onto his lap, guiding his still-hard cock into her wet heat. She rode him slow, her mouth finding Ryujin's, their kisses wet and deep as Y/N watched them.
"You think they know?" Ryujin asked between kisses. "The company?"
"Don't care," Yeji breathed.
"They'll find out eventually."
"Then we'll deal with it."
Y/N thrust up into Yeji, and she moaned against Ryujin's mouth, her hips grinding down on him.
"Until then," Y/N said, gripping her hips, "I'm not pulling out."
---
By week three, Y/N had become addicted. Not just to their bodies — though God knew that was enough — but to the power of it. Two of the most beautiful women in K-pop, their faces known to millions of fans worldwide, kneeling for him on his apartment floor, begging for his cum, competing for his attention like his approval was the only thing that mattered.
And he wanted the world to know.
It started small. A photo of Yeji in his bed, her face hidden by the sheets, but her naked body unmistakable to anyone who knew her — the curve of her hip, the tattoo on her lower back, the silver-blonde hair splayed across his pillow. He posted it to a private account, a burner with no followers he knew personally.
The response was immediate. Hundreds of comments. Thousands of likes. Men recognizing her, women praising her body, people speculating about who she was. The validation was intoxicating.
He showed it to them the next night.
"I posted this," he said, turning his phone toward them.
Yeji's hand flew to her mouth, her eyes going wide. "Are you insane?"
"No one can prove it's you," he said. "But look at the response. They want you. They want both of you."
Ryujin took the phone, scrolling through the comments, her expression unreadable. Her thumb moved slowly, reading each one.
"They're saying she has a perfect body," Ryujin said quietly. "What would they say about me?"
"Something better," Y/N said. "If you want."
That night, he took photos of Ryujin on her knees, his cock in her mouth, her dark eyes looking up at the camera with hungry submission. Yeji in the background, naked, watching, her fingers between her own legs.
He posted it.
The reaction was nuclear.
Within hours, the photos had spread beyond the private account. Someone had screenshotted them. Posted them to Twitter. To Korean forums. To international fan sites. The comments exploded.
Is that ITZY's Ryujin?
No way. That's definitely Yeji in the background.
They're both sucking the same guy's dick?
Who is he?
I recognize that tattoo on Yeji's hip from their last comeback.
Holy shit. It's really them.
By morning, Dispatch was calling JYP Entertainment. By noon, Y/N's phone was ringing with his boss's name flashing on the screen.
"What the fuck did you do?"
"It's not—"
"Don't. Don't lie to me. We have confirmation. The tattoos on Yeji's hip. The mole on Ryujin's back. It's them. You've ruined them. You've ruined this company."
---
The agency meeting was held in the conference room where Y/N had first introduced himself to ITZY as their new manager. The contrast was brutal. That first day had been full of promise — four years of training, their debut, their first music show win. Now everything was ash.
Yeji sat on one side of the table, her eyes red-rimmed, her hands clasped in her lap like she was holding herself together by sheer force of will. Ryujin sat beside her, her jaw tight, her knee bouncing under the table, her fists clenched.
Across from them sat the agency president, the head of PR, and two lawyers in sharp suits.
"Your contracts are terminated," the president said, not looking at them, shuffling papers. "Both of you. Effective immediately. You've brought incalculable damage to this company and to the other members."
"It wasn't them," Y/N said, stepping forward. "It was me. I took the photos. I posted them."
"You're fired too, obviously. But that doesn't undo what's been done. The damage is done. There's no coming back from this."
Yeji finally spoke, her voice hoarse and broken. "What about our families? They're going to see—"
"Should have thought of that before you let him film it. Before you let him fuck you. Before you threw away everything we built for you."
Ryujin stood up, her chair scraping against the floor. "Don't talk to her like that. We're sitting right here. We're human beings."
"Then speak. Explain this to me." The president leaned forward, his eyes cold. "Explain how two of the most promising idols in the industry threw everything away for a manager's cock."
The words hung in the air like poison. Yeji's face crumpled. Ryujin's hands clenched into fists so tight her knuckles went white.
"I'd explain it to you," Yeji said, her voice shaking but clear, "but you wouldn't understand. It wasn't his cock. It was him. It was—" She looked at Y/N, her expression breaking open. "It was love."
The president laughed. A hollow, cruel sound. "Love. You threw away your careers for love."
Korean netizens tore them apart. #ITZYGATE trended for three days straight across every platform. Every news outlet ran the story. Pundits analyzed it on television. Comedians joked about it on late-night shows. The comments were relentless.
Sluts. That's what they are.
I can't believe I bought their albums and supported them.
Manager oppa must have a magic dick to make them throw away their careers like this.
Disgusting. Pure disgusting.
Yeji especially. She was the leader. She was supposed to be the role model. She should have known better.
Ryujin always had that vibe. Not surprised she turned out like this.
They deserve everything coming to them.
The hate comments bled into their personal phones. Their private numbers were leaked. Their families started receiving calls from journalists and strangers. Yeji's mother called her crying, unable to understand. Ryujin's brother got into a physical fight at his job defending her.
They moved into Y/N's apartment the day after the agency announcement. There was nowhere else to go. Their dorm was no longer theirs. Their bank accounts were frozen pending contract termination reviews.
Yeji sat on his bathroom floor that night, her knees pulled to her chest, staring at her phone with dead eyes. Her private Instagram — the one her mother followed, the one where she used to post selcas and behind-the-scenes photos — was flooded with hate. Thousands of comments. Death threats. Slurs.
"It says I should kill myself," she said quietly.
Y/N knelt beside her, taking the phone from her hands gently. "Don't read that. Don't look at that."
"Everyone hates us."
"No."
"They do. You saw the articles. You saw the comments. We're ruined. Everything we worked for since we were trainees — gone."
Ryujin appeared in the doorway. She looked smaller than she had a week ago, her confidence stripped away, her shoulders hunched. But her eyes still held fire.
"We're not ruined," she said. "We're free."
"Free to do what?" Yeji's voice cracked. "We can't perform. We can't even leave this apartment without being photographed and mocked."
Ryujin stepped into the bathroom, lowering herself to the floor beside them, wrapping her arms around Yeji. "Free to be together. Free to not hide anymore. Free to love each other without sneaking around."
"I never wanted to hide," Yeji whispered. "I wanted to be wanted. I wanted him to want me. I wanted you to want me. And now the whole world knows, and the whole world hates me for it."
Y/N pulled her into his arms, and she came willingly, her body shaking against his. "The whole world can burn," he said.
---
That night, they didn't touch each other at first. They just lay in his bed, Yeji in the middle, Ryujin curled behind her, Y/N in front. The silence was heavy, punctuated only by traffic outside and the occasional sniffle.
But in the darkness, Yeji's hand found his cock.
"Make me forget," she whispered.
"Yeji—"
"Please. Just for tonight. Make me forget everything except how you feel inside me."
He rolled onto her, and she spread her legs wide. There was no foreplay, no teasing. He pushed into her and she gasped, her nails digging into his back, her wetness welcoming him immediately.
Ryujin pressed against Yeji from behind, her hand reaching between them to guide his thrusts, her body pressed warm against Yeji's back.
"It's okay," Ryujin murmured against her ear. "We're here. We have each other."
Y/N fucked Yeji slow and deep, each stroke a reminder that they were still alive, still together, still burning. She came quietly, tears streaming down her face, her body shuddering through the release. He came inside her, holding her close, his forehead pressed to hers.
Then Ryujin took his place, straddling him, riding him with desperate need until she too came undone.
In the aftermath, they lay together, their bodies tangled, their futures uncertain, the weight of everything pressing down on them.
"Marry us," Yeji said into the darkness.
The words hung in the air.
"What?"
"If they're going to hate us anyway. If our careers are over anyway. If we've already lost everything." She turned to face him, her eyes glistening. "Marry us. Both of us."
Ryujin lifted her head, looking at Yeji, then at Y/N. Something passed between them. "She's right. We can't go back. But we can go forward. Together."
Y/N looked at them — these two women who had given up everything for him. Who had lost their careers, their reputations, their futures. Who still wanted him despite everything.
"People will hate you even more."
"Let them."
"They'll say you're whores. Sluts. That you deserve everything that happened to you."
"I don't care what they say," Yeji said, her voice steady for the first time all night. "I care about what I feel. And I feel safe here. With both of you."
"Then yes," Y/N said. "I'll marry you. Both of you."
In the darkness, Yeji kissed him, her lips soft and salty with tears. Then Ryujin kissed him, harder, more certain. And then they kissed each other, a promise sealed in the dark.
The future was uncertain. The hate would continue. But in that moment, none of it mattered.
---
The wedding was not a fairy tale. There was no white dress, no crowded venue, no proud parents watching. They signed papers in a small registry office in a district where no one recognized them, wearing the nicest clothes they still owned — Yeji in a simple white blouse and skirt, Ryujin in a black dress that hugged her curves, Y/N in the only suit he had left.
The clerk raised an eyebrow at the arrangement — one man, two brides — but said nothing. In Korea, the paperwork was complicated. They had to list one marriage as legal, the other as a private ceremony. They chose Yeji as the legal wife, but in their hearts, all three of them were bound equally.
That night, they celebrated in a rented room above a convenience store. The wallpaper was peeling. The bed sagged in the middle. A single naked bulb hung from the ceiling.
"I'm sorry," Y/N said, looking around at the cheap furniture. "You deserved better."
"Shut up," Ryujin said, pushing him onto the bed. "You're ours now. That's all we wanted."
Yeji climbed onto the bed beside them, producing a bottle of cheap champagne from her bag. "We have booze. We have a bed. We have each other." She smiled — the first real smile in weeks. "What else matters?"
She popped the cork, and champagne fizzed over her hands. She licked it off her wrist slowly, her eyes meeting Y/N's, then Ryujin's.
"Take off your clothes," she said. "Both of you."
They obeyed. The room was dim, lit only by a single lamp, but in the amber light, they looked like gods. Yeji's silver hair caught the glow. Ryujin's dark eyes reflected it, hungry and wanting.
Y/N's wife — his first wife — crawled toward him, her small breasts swaying, her nipples already hard. "Tonight," she said, "we consummate this properly."
"And properly means?" he asked.
"You fill both of us. Until we're dripping with you. Until there's no question who we belong to."
Ryujin knelt beside her, her hand stroking his already hard cock. "And then you do it again."
Y/N reached for them both, pulling them into his arms. His mouth found Yeji's first — soft, familiar, tasting of champagne and something sweeter. Then Ryujin's — harder, hungrier, more urgent.
They laid him back on the bed, and they took turns worshiping his body. Yeji kissed down his chest, her tongue circling each nipple, tracing the lines of his muscles. Ryujin took his cock into her mouth, bobbing slowly, her eyes locked on his, her tongue working the underside.
"I want to watch you fuck her," Ryujin said, pulling off with a wet sound. "I want to watch her take every inch."
Yeji straddled him, reaching down to guide him inside her. They both moaned as he filled her, her tight heat enveloping him completely, her walls gripping him.
"God," she breathed. "I'll never get used to this."
"I hope you don't," Ryujin said, moving behind her. She pressed against Yeji's back, her hands cupping Yeji's breasts, her mouth on her neck. "I hope it always feels like the first time."
Yeji began to move, rolling her hips, taking him deep. Ryujin's hands roamed her body — her stomach, her thighs, finding her clit and rubbing in slow circles that made Yeji gasp.
"Fuck—" Yeji's head fell back against Ryujin's shoulder. "That's—"
"Ride him," Ryujin whispered. "Cum on his cock."
Yeji's pace quickened. Her breasts bounced, and Ryujin caught one in her mouth, sucking hard. Yeji's cry was strangled, her body shuddering as she came, her pussy clenching around him.
When she collapsed forward, Y/N was still hard inside her, not done.
"My turn," Ryujin said.
She pushed Yeji gently aside and straddled him, sinking onto his cock with practiced ease. She set a punishing rhythm, her thighs slapping against his hips, her wetness coating him.
"You feel that?" she asked, her voice rough with need. "Feel how wet I am? How much I need you?"
Y/N groaned, gripping her hips. "I feel it."
"I'm never going to let you go," she said, riding him harder. "Neither of us is. You're stuck with us, husband."
"I'm not complaining."
She leaned down, kissing him deeply, her hips never stopping. Yeji pressed against her from behind, her fingers finding Ryujin's clit, stroking in time with her movements, adding to the pleasure.
"Cum for him," Yeji murmured. "Let him feel you."
Ryujin broke the kiss, gasping, her body tensing. She came with a shudder, her pussy clenching around him, and he followed her, filling her with his cum, pumping deep inside her.
They traded positions until the early hours. Yeji on top, then Ryujin, then both of them together — one riding his cock while the other rode his face, their moans filling the cheap room. Yeji licked Ryujin's clit while Y/N fucked her from behind. Ryujin ate Yeji's pussy while Yeji took Y/N's cock in her mouth. They took turns, they competed, they kissed each other through orgasms, sharing the taste of him between their mouths.
By dawn, they were a mess of dried cum, sweat, and cheap champagne. Yeji's pussy was swollen and red, Ryujin's thighs were slick with multiple loads, and Y/N's cock was still half-hard despite the marathon.
"We should sleep," Y/N said.
"Five more minutes," Ryujin mumbled, her head on his chest.
"Hour," Yeji corrected, curling into his side.
He wrapped his arms around them and let the exhaustion take him, listening to their soft breathing, feeling their warmth against his skin.
---
Three weeks later, Yeji woke him at 4 AM, shaking.
"I missed my period."
Ryujin stirred beside her, blinking in the darkness. "What?"
"My period. I missed it."
The air in the room changed. Y/N sat up, suddenly wide awake, his heart pounding.
"Are you sure?"
"I'm never late. Never." Her hand pressed to her stomach, flat and smooth. "I think—I think you did it."
Ryujin sat up too, her eyes wide. She reached for Yeji's hand, squeezing it. "We should get a test."
The convenience store run at 4 AM was absurd. Y/N bought three different brands, just to be sure, the clerk giving him an odd look. They waited in the bathroom together, the three of them crowded around the sink, watching the tests develop.
Two lines. Three times.
Yeji looked up at them, her eyes wet with tears. "I'm pregnant."
Ryujin burst into tears, pulling Yeji into a hug. Y/N wrapped his arms around both of them, his throat tight.
"We're having a baby," Yeji whispered.
"We're having a baby," Ryujin corrected, laughing through her tears. "All of us."
---
The pregnancy changed everything. Yeji's body began to transform — her breasts grew fuller, heavier, her nipples darkened. Her hips widened. Her appetite increased. But her sex drive became insatiable, her hormones raging.
"You're so fucking beautiful," Y/N said one evening, kneeling between her legs. Her belly had just begun to swell, a soft curve that made his heart ache.
"Then show me."
He lowered his mouth to her pussy, licking slowly, savoring her. She was more sensitive now — every touch made her gasp, every stroke brought her closer to the edge faster.
"I don't want to hurt the baby," he said against her wet flesh.
"You won't. The doctor said it's safe." She grabbed his hair, pulling him closer. "And I need you inside me."
He climbed over her, guiding himself inside her carefully. She was wetter than usual, her body welcoming him, her walls gripping him.
"Slow," she breathed. "Slow and deep."
He moved at her pace, each thrust measured, deliberate. Her moans filled the room, her hands gripping his shoulders, her nails leaving crescents in his skin.
"I can feel you," she whispered. "So deep. The baby can feel you too."
"Yeji—"
"Don't stop."
He came inside her, and she came around him, her body trembling, her belly pressed against his.
Later, Ryujin took his place beside Yeji. She kissed Yeji's belly, pressing her lips to the growing curve, then looked up at Y/N. "When it's my turn, I want that."
He knelt beside her, his hand on her still-flat stomach. "It will happen."
"It better. I want to be as beautiful as she is."
"You already are."
---
Ryujin's pregnancy came two months later — confirmed in the same bathroom, with the same tears, the same three positive tests.
Now there were two swollen bellies in his bed, two women who glowed with the life he'd planted inside them. And they wanted him more than ever.
"Come here," Yeji said one night, patting the bed between them. "We want to feel you."
He lay down, and they pressed against him, their bellies soft and round, their hands finding his.
"Rub my feet," Ryujin demanded.
"Kiss my belly," Yeji countered.
He did both, laughing. But when his mouth found Yeji's stomach, her breath caught.
"Don't stop."
He kissed lower, finding her wet heat through her maternity leggings. She spread her legs, and he pulled them down, burying his face between her thighs.
"Oh, fuck—"
Ryujin watched, her hand sliding between her own legs, her fingers finding her clit. "Make her come. I want to watch."
He licked Yeji's clit until she came undone, her juices coating his tongue, then turned to Ryujin, doing the same, tasting her.
"Mine's more sensitive," Ryujin gasped. "Since I got pregnant—fuck, right there—"
"You're both perfect," he said, his mouth never stopping. "Both beautiful. Both carrying my children."
They pulled him up, positioning him between them. Yeji's legs wrapped around his waist, guiding him inside her. Ryujin's hand found his balls, cradling them.
"One for each of us," Ryujin said. "Now you have to breed us forever."
He moved inside Yeji, slow and deep, while Ryujin pressed against them both, her mouth on his neck, her hand working her own clit.
"I love you," he said.
"We love you too," they answered together.
He came inside Yeji, then moved to Ryujin, sliding into her wet heat, filling her too. In the quiet aftermath, their hands found his, resting on their bellies, feeling the life inside them.
"This is the beginning," Yeji said.
"The beginning of everything," Ryujin agreed.
---
The apartment changed as the pregnancies progressed. Baby clothes appeared in corners. A crib materialized in what used to be the guest room. Prenatal vitamins lined the kitchen counter. But the sex never stopped.
In the seventh month of Yeji's pregnancy, she woke him with a hand on his cock, stroking him to hardness.
"Take me to the shower," she said. "And don't be gentle."
The shower was small, but they made it work — her palms against the tiles, her belly curving beneath her, his cock sliding into her from behind.
"Harder," she demanded. "Fuck me harder."
"You're seven months pregnant—"
"That doesn't mean I'm made of glass." She pushed back against him. "Fuck me."
He grabbed her hips and did as she asked, driving into her. The water streamed over them, steam filling the bathroom, her moans echoing off the tiles.
"I love your pregnant body," he said, reaching around to cup her heavy, sensitive breasts. "These especially."
She laughed, breathless. "They're so sensitive. Suck them."
He bent forward, his cock still buried inside her, and reached around to bring her nipple to his mouth. She gasped as he sucked, her hips pushing back against him, her wetness coating his cock.
"Fuck—I'm going to come—"
"Cum for me."
She did, her body shuddering against the tiles, and he followed, pumping his seed into her.
When they emerged from the shower, Ryujin was waiting in bed, her own belly rounding nicely in her fifth month.
"Show-off," she said, smiling.
"You're next."
---
Ryujin's turn came that afternoon. She was on top, which was getting harder with her growing belly, but she refused to let it stop her.
"I want to feel you this deep," she said, lowering herself onto him. "I want to feel every inch."
"You're incredible."
"I know."
She rode him with determination, her hands braced on his chest, her belly brushing against his. Yeji came up behind her, pressing kisses to her shoulders, her hands cupping Ryujin's swollen breasts.
"You're so beautiful like this," Yeji murmured. "Pregnant. Full of his cum."
"Cum," Ryujin repeated, the word making her clench around him. "I want more. I want you to keep filling me."
"Until you're bursting," Y/N said, thrusting up into her.
"Yes—fuck, yes—"
She came with a violent shudder, and he spilled inside her, the warmth spreading through her core.
Later, they lay in a pile, their bodies intertwined. Yeji's hand rested on her belly. Ryujin's rested on hers.
"Two babies," Yeji said. "Two of us. One of him."
"Perfect math," Ryujin agreed.
"There's only one thing that would make this better."
"What's that?"
Yeji turned to Y/N, a mischievous glint in her eye. "I want to watch you eat her out while I feel your cock in my mouth."
The night stretched on. He ate Ryujin's pussy until she came twice, her juices flooding his mouth, while Yeji deepthroated him on the other side, taking all of him. Then Yeji knelt over Ryujin's face, riding her tongue while Y/N took her from behind. They were insatiable, beautiful, hungry.
They were his.
---
Yeji gave birth to a daughter in the spring. The labor was long and hard, and Y/N held her hand through every contraction, whispering encouragement while Ryujin held her other hand.
Their daughter was perfect — ten fingers, ten toes, a full head of silver-blonde hair like her mother's.
Ryujin followed two months later with a son. Dark-haired like her, with his father's eyes.
The apartment became chaos — diapers, bottles, sleepless nights, crying fits at 3 AM. But the hate had died down. People forgot. Scandals faded. The world moved on to the next outrage.
They found a small house outside the city, where no one recognized them. Where they could walk in the garden with their children and not worry about cameras or comments or the industry that had cast them out.
One night, after the babies were finally asleep, they sat on the porch, watching the stars. Yeji leaned against Y/N's shoulder, the baby monitor on the table beside her. Ryujin sat at his other side, her hand in his.
"Would you do it again?" Yeji asked. "If you knew what would happen? If you knew we'd lose everything?"
Y/N looked at them — his wives, his children's mothers, the two women who had burned their careers to ash to be with him. Their faces were softer now, fuller, marked by motherhood and time. But their eyes held the same fire that had started this all those months ago in a practice studio.
"Every time."
Ryujin leaned against him. "Good answer."
"Now take us to bed," Yeji said. "The babies won't wake for at least four hours."
"And what do you want?"
Both of them looked at him with the same hunger, the same need, the same love.
Nakamura Kazuha x Kawai Ruka x M!reader
Tags: cunnilingus/pussy eating
WC: 3.9k
—————
On the bed, in or on the sheets, lights on or lights off, it’s eat or be eaten. Sort of. Or to be more specific, it’s either you eat pussy, or you will be fed it.
The pantherine performance of eating your partner out isn’t so much about roleplay or the more intense stuff (though who’s complaining?); sometimes, it’s just a matter of who and whom.
KAZUHA
With Kazuha, you ate. At least, until the moment you let yourself be consumed.
“Are you ready?,” Kazuha whispered, looking down across her torso. She wrapped her shins around your neck, pulling you closer as she locked them together. Already the sight made you hard, seeing the muscular curvatures form shadows in the dim light.
You grinned before leaving a slow, drawn-out drag of your tongue through her folds and right to her clit. “Of course I’m ready.” Kazuha let out a trembling sigh, grabbing your hair with both hands and pulled you in.
Jaguars are no laughingstock of the jungle: their bites have evolved to pierce the thick hides of thicker-skinned animals, their limbs powerful enough to lock them in place while they do.
You, on the other hand, held Kazuha’s thighs with force. They wrapped under and around the well-endowed muscle of her legs and ass – and for a woman like Kazuha, to hold her in her entirety was a feat.
So you lapped into her folds, licking up and up again as fast as you could. Kazuha held you tightly by the hair, wanting you to go deeper, harder – if such a thing was doable by your tongue alone.
“Anh, yes, just like that,” she gasped, thrusting her entire hip into your face and dragging all her fluids over you from nosebridge to chin. You could feel it pool and dry up at those spots, and feel them wet again as she let out ounces and ounces of slick onto you.
And you licked as hard as you could, sucking her pussy into your mouth, trapping it there purely by your vacuuming, and licking her clit.
“You’re so fucking good,” you hissed, before spitting into her already drenched folds. Strings of it spilled onto your cheeks, the pungent smell of your thirsty breath clinging to your face; it mattered little as you felt her fluids cake the same spots.
“You’re so fucking good, holy shit,” Kazuha gasped. One hand let go of your head, then the other, as she started grasping her chest. Though her breasts weren’t enough to fill her long, slender fingers, she still groped them with enough force, enough desperation you could see the skin redden as skin scraped against skin.
You let up for a second, allowing Kazuha some space to breathe. She breathed heavily as you planted kisses on the inner sides of her thighs, already streaked with the saltiness of spit from your mouth and sweat from the sides of your head. What little hair follicles remained stood up in bumps that dragged against your lips; all in all, the perfect sensory intermission for the both of you.
As you kept at it, her thighs loosened their grasp on your neck; you pulled her hips down ever gently, locking her into place, and inched closer once again into her folds. You knelt against the bed, planting her harder into the mattress and shoving your tongue deeper into her folds. You felt the taste of it sharpen and burn against your tender mouth muscle. You swore you could taste iron; even if you weren’t sure, you still pushed in, eyes closed in bliss.
You hummed as you dug deeper into her with your tongue. You scooped up into her walls, letting the obscene mixture inside her drip into your mouth. And drink you did gratuitously, as Kazuha’s formerly quiet breathing strained against the pillow she held to her mouth.
“You close, baby?,” you smiled, locking your eyes into hers. In that moment, as she paused her moaning and having absorbed all the pleasure, she smiled with renewed fire in her eyes.
For the record, in case you were mistaken, you were not the jaguar here.
Kazuha suddenly locked her thighs around your head, until your ears rang and your vision blurred. Her nails started pressing against your scalp; you found yourself catching your breath, or trying in between small centimeters of breathing space you fought for against Kazuha’s grip.
You fucking loved it, and gurgled into her sopping lips. Each bubble of frothy spit spread easily between your cheeks and hers, squelching as you rubbed your face aggressively into her.
“Fucking love that, huh?,” Kazuha laughed, the domina leaving her chest as shooking your head and face left and right, no other thought than her oral-induced orgasm.
“Fuck,” she whispered your name, “I’m so close, just like that–”
You pushed into her, trying to get her climax to happen (and free you from her ironclad grasp), but she howled while she held you still and choked. The only way out was through, and you licked, even when the only thing that could move was the top of your tongue. Each graze of it against her swollen bud made her yelp; her whole body trembled as you did, simultaneously chasing after and fighting against her collapse.
“I’m cumming, I’m cumming, ohh fuck!,” Kazuha whined, feeling her thighs and hips tremble at the touch of your tongue. The ringing around your ears fuzzed up your vision; there was only one thing you could sense left, and it was Kazuha, all of her.
“Cuhm,” you muffled into her, taking a deep breath and sucking her clit one last time, until the rigid surface of your tongue could graze all of her clit. One last tight grope of your scalp was the only signal you needed.
Kazuha let go of you as she raised her hip in the air sharply, everything in her trembling. It was like she was possessed, overcome by some primal spirit in her that urged her to groan with every twitch. Your head lay close to the bed, watching drops of her release drip onto the towel you set earlier and onto your cheeks and nose. You lapped them as they streaked down into your mouth, oozing out of her hole in a stream.
Slowly Kazuha came back down to your grasp, and you greeted her with a flurry of kisses around the inside of her thighs and her drenched, spunky pussy lips. Even then, with every cold contact of lips on squirt, she twitched until your chin dripped as much as she did.
She pulled you by the hair, pained as it was, to greet her lips with yours. She licked your face clean, tasting the fluid concoction of spit and squirt shared between your mouths. You savored every salty, tangy, sharp note; she did too, licking her lips with pride all over it.
“You’re so… so good at that,” Kazuha grinned, nuzzling her sweaty head onto your equally sweaty neck.
“Of course,” you sighed, running your hand along her long, still silky hair. “I love the taste of you.”
RUKA
With Ruka, you were fed, taking all of her in a single go – or rather, you were devoured all at once.
“Are you ready?,” Ruka giggled, looking down as she hovered over you. Her knees shuffled closer to your temples, while her hands ran up her waist and up her neck. Honestly, just watching her with her body made you twitch, but it was your anticipation that made you hard.
You craned your neck up to meet her clit before it fell upon you, and Ruka let out a pleased sigh. “Of course I’m ready,” you smirked.
In one go, Ruka dropped herself on you, not gently but with actual force. Your head and her entire body bounced against the creaking of your bed, and though you laughed with the slightest adrenaline rush ready to push her off, she caught your wrists and trapped them under her knees.
You pushed hard with your neck, your arms, even your torso, but Ruka smothered your face with her folds. With each thrust of her hips against the ridges of your head came heaves of ecstasy. She rode hard, even if slow, and each drag literally cut off your breath as she went over the entirety of your nose and mouth.
“Mmph, so fuckim goob,” you mumbled, sucking her folds in and forcing the tender tip of her clit out and onto your tongue. Your tongue scooped past it, tasting the sharper, warmer fluids inside her coat the top and bottom of the tip of your tongue.
In response, Ruka pulled your hair up and sank your face deeper into her – as if pulling you up could send you any deeper into her.
“You’re so fucking good, f–fuck,” she gasped. She would lurch forward in jolts of pleasure that appeared like signs of letting up, but not a chance – her grip stayed tight, on your hair, your head, your hands.
Such was the hunt of a leopard: cautiously waiting for her prey, then grabbing you and pulling you in. She hissed, clawed, squeezed you and wrung you of whatever sex you could spare into your tongue and your tongue alone, and fed on you just as much as you fed on her. Only thing missing was a tree branch she could hang you on and gobble your cock on, but that’s a kink for another time.
You bent your head up to breathe, the only way you could force Ruka to give you a chance to; she at least gave you that. She’d pet your hair, wipe stray trails of your fluid cocktail away – or across – your nose. She knew you loved her smell, and you never complained.
In turn, you did the one thing Ruka couldn’t: pull her closer to you as she grew sensitive. Though her thighs remained plastered to your face, it was by your firm grasp that she had nowhere else to take her arousal other than your mouth. And even when she begged you to slow down, perhaps to savor each bump and ridge grazing against her clit, you clearly wanted the opposite – to feel her drip and squirt all over you until it glazed your cheeks.
“Are you close, baby?,” you gasped, sinking your lips into her folds again, tongue pushed deep into her warmth. Ruka let out an obscene, guttural grunt, coupled with a laugh of shock – and these were not signs of goodwill.
“Oho, I’m gonna fucking cum all over your smug fucking face,” she taunted, all curves on her face slicing into you like guillotines.
In for the kill, Ruka let you go. She turned around, ass above your eyes and whole shins on your whole forearms, and sat back on you. The waft of the funkier-than-usual air meant nothing when your tongue was now buried deeper inside her. You kept at it, tongue swirling in slow, strained circles, because it was the only thing you could do in her clawed grasp.
Ruka, on the other hand, made you want to bury yourself deeper, not that you didn’t already, but motivating you to keep going. She held you by the sides with clawed fingers, the dread of the ticklish sensation one has from getting poked keeping you on edge. You felt beads of sweat and spit – only differentiated by viscosity – drip onto your chest, and trail closer to your erect cock as she hovered right over it, . You wrung your hands free and clung to her ankles; it did nothing to slow her.
“That’s it, yeah,” she laughed, riding your face with gusto. Her thighs clamped on your ears. You were basically in darkness darker than the dark room, eclipsed by her firm ass and drenched pussy turning your face into her perfect little ribbed toy.
You tightened your grip, even bringing them up and grabbing the whole meat of her thigh from below. Her hands snaked to her asscheeks, sliding down into your hair and pulling you in tighter. At this point she may have fully absorbed you into her with each newton coursed through your strained follicles – and you weren’t complaining.
“Hah, hah, fuck,” Ruka heaved, confident chuckles slowly undoing into deeper moans. Each groan turned into a yelp, every other yelp turned into a howl, and the slow-but-hard grinding became the fast-and-frantic frenzy you craved. Your nosebridge and your lips ceased to be anything beyond the topological features with which Ruka’s cunt craved the stimulation of pressure.
And like a pair of jaws closing in, her legs raised her torso with its own strength, the muscle flexing and squeezing your ears to your skull.
All that was left – the lone thing that could be done – was to beg her to sink into you.
“Cuhm,” you blubbered into her with a guttural groan. With one last burst of energy, you freed your hands and climbed up against her thighs, pulling yourself to meet her sopping wet folds as they trembled with the full twitching of her lower half.
Ruka flicked her clit about as she rode out her orgasm with your face, the stimulation forcing out a light sprinkling of her squirt – a rarity for moments of extreme arousal, only ever climaxing in this manner by your own hand. Yet every droplet on your forehead, your tongue, your cheeks was undeniably hers.
Ruka fell to the side with a creaky thud on the bed, the beast in her satiated and ready to digest. She giggled as she stared at you, also on your back and drenched in more than sweat.
“You’re so good at this,” she sighed, her smile softening from thrill to wonder.
“Of course,” you sighed, reaching out for her hand to rub it gently. “I love the taste of you.”
KAZUHA + RUKA
Don’t get it mixed up: jaguars and leopards are very different big cats. Jaguars hunt, leopards ambush, both . Kazuha and Ruka made that distinction evidently clear. But when clad in black, they’re both black panthers – and like their feline analogues, they attack together.
“Think he’s ready?,” Kazuha smirked, petting your head between her womb and Ruka’s, moaning as Ruka’s fingertip grazed gently against her clit still enclosed in her black panties.
“Of course he is,” Ruka exhaled excitedly, already moist and aroused as you planted kiss after kiss on the fabric. She pushed your face into what was the smooth surface of her pubis, trapping your nose and halting your breath; when she let go and you gasped for air, the pair giggled.
“What was that?,” Kazuha taunted, turning your head towards her hips – equally smooth, equally hot, equally aroused – and pushed you in deep. You could count every second she intended to keep you in: three seconds, five seconds, ten. You groaned as you struggled, but it only made them chase after your tongue harder.
Ruka ran a hand up Kazuha’s abdomen, her pointer finger tracing its toned ridges; merely watching her nail depress against the paper thin layer of fat against her curves almost had you dizzy from the blood rushing to your cock. To watch Kazuha do the same with her fingertips across Ruka’s abdomen had you frenzied, desperate. You shoved a hand into your boxers; Ruka skillfully pulled the garter of your shorts down between her toes, forcing your barbaric display of arousal into public view.
Kazuha pressed your dick onto your groin and away from your hands. “You’ll have your turn, baby,” she teased, and you clenched your fists against your thighs in submission. There were no words necessary from your mouth – your tongue, lips, and breath belonged elsewhere.
You gently worked the cloths away from their cores, peeling them off to the sting of evaporating arousal against your nose. You knew, from the first time they asked you to do exactly this – eat them out together instead of individually – that the anticipation and the spectacle was what they wanted. Not of your face drenched in their liquids – in reality, it was the fingers on abs and clits, the passing around of your head, bearing witness to the other undone.
You went for Ruka first, sucking her pussy hard and flicking her clit with the tip of your tongue from left to right; she ran a hand into your hair, grabbing hard and thrusting her hips into your face, like an actual proper facefucking. Kazuha giggle as she watched, her fingers tauntingly brushing around your earlobe and down the ridge behind your jaw. The traced line made you shudder.
“F-fuck, he’s s-so good at this,” Ruka gasped, eyes shut as she craned her neck up. Kazuha leaned in and left light, smackless kisses, only working to elevate Ruka’s arousal.
You paused to catch your breath, looking over at Kazuha’s folds, glistening with her arousal. You could have caught yourself, mouth wide open and silently begging, but a light slap her way cut your arousal-fueled haze short.
“I’ll have my turn too, baby,” Kazuha chuckled, rubbing the spot she patted you on, before shoving your head back into Ruka. Ruka yelped the moment you crashed into her.
Again you lapped at Ruka, the flavor of her coating the inside of your cheeks. She hollered and buckled as you licked up against her clit, already straining your tongue but fully focused on savoring more and more of her.
Then Ruka pushed you off, and shoved you into Kazuha, shocking her with a short laugh.
“Hah, you’re not… gonna make me cum that… quickly, baby,” Ruka leaned over and whispered into your hair. “Fucking eat her out. I know you wanted her so bad.”
“Y-yes,” you and Kazuha groaned together, prompting the two ladies to laugh. You wrapped your arms around Kazuha’s thick flexed thighs, feeling the muscle tense and pulse as you used your bottom lip to pinch her clit. Looking up, you watched them as they admired each other’s dainty, well-nestled breasts, hands straying over arms and abs, groping asses and tits in handfuls. You were dizzy as your cock pulsed in yearning excitement.
Kazuha’s normally sly smile had relaxed agape. It was now Ruka who licked and held her head in one hand and yours in another, pleased as Kazuha bit her lip to subdue her high-pitched squeals of climax.
“F-fuck, s-so– keep doing that,” Kazuha gasped, looking down at your with desperate eyes. She hummed as her yelps turned breathier and heavier, as if struggling to hold it all back.
“You’re so hot,” Ruka scratched your head, “I love watching you eat her out.” She looked at Kazuha. “And you look so hot when you’re ready to cum.”
“Mmmh!,” Kazuha pressed her lips together, hurriedly pushing you away and into Ruka. She trembled aggressively, her face contorted, pained from the aggressive denial. She looked at Ruka for a full heartbeat, and sank her lips into hers, and the way her hands grabbed Ruka’s face gave away the exact state of mind she was in. You took it upon yourself to meet Ruka as well, digging into her with your mouth, hands wrapped around her legs tightly.
Ruka moaned into Kazuha’s mouth as hands shifted places: Kazuha grabbed Ruka’s breast with one and pulled her in with another, while Ruka had a hand past you and on Kazuha’s clit, the other pulling you in. As earlier, the tides shifted with you joining Kazuha to work Ruka, the way you joined Ruka earlier.
The taste in your mouth was now an entirely different mixture, a unique flavor that can only be had in your unique situation: the liquid nectar of two very horny, very beautiful ladies desperate for a muscle that wasn’t your cock, mixing together with the copious salivation of your own hunger.
“Sh-shit,” groaned Ruka, legs now trembling. She began to crouch, allowing you to dig deeper into her core, tasting the same sharp taste from the smooth, slimy flesh inside her. She pulled on your head with both hands, barely managing to use her concentration to hold her grasp on you as her barriers collapsed.
“Wahn youhr cuhm,” you mumbled. “Wahn bohf of you–,” you let go of her, “want both of you to cum on me, please.”
Moans turned into giggles in a snap.
Kazuha pulled you in, Ruka fingering her and herself, as you made full licks, from root to tip of your tongue, against Kazuha’s swollen core. It was starting to drip on your shoulder and down her thighs, but you kept at it. Kazuha’s squealing returned once again, her legs trembling just as hard, and with one final grip of her thighs, she shook violently. You felt the thick, creamy liquid ooze out slowly, lapping as much as you could and swallowing it all, before shifting to Ruka.
With Ruka, Kazuha focused more on stopping herself, slapping her own pussy lips more aggressively, trying her best not to collapse too quickly. With all your focus, you grabbed Ruka again, already very wet and howling, rubbing your entire face, nose and all, against her lips. She jolted hard – once, then twice – before letting out one last, heavy groan that strained against her throat.
And finally, the end of the frenzy.
The two grabbed your hair with one hand each, the other aggressively swiping their fingers against their reddened lips. They locked their upper lips while they did, moaning all manner of high-pitched profanities into each other, not so much kissing but syncing their shared climax together. You excitedly waited for it all, still half-sitting on the floor and stroking your very erect cock with all the spit and goop that had dripped onto your groin. And, for good, entertaining measure, you stuck your tongue out.
Kazuha and Ruka squirted all over your face, the liquid stinging as it splashed onto your cheeks, your tongue, your lips, and all over your chest. They moaned one after the other in symphony, roaring at the intense overstimulation they brought themselves to. Their fingers were coated in a cloudy white that you wished to yourself they’d shove into your mouth, and they did without you needing to ask. You swallowed it all, feeling the minuscule dollops fill your gut.
The liquid orgasm, the erotic feast you partook in kept you stroking, bucking your hips forward, your face contorting like they would as they hungered over your cum. They knelt down to your level as they caught their breath, hands wandering all over you as you jerked yourself off to your climax.
“Cum for us,” Ruka begged, hands slippery with your shared liquids.
“We want it,” Kazuha smiled, licking her lips for your arousal. You knew what was coming, and they knew it too.
You spurted all over your hands, squelching in between your fingers. The two were quick to share your hand, tasting your own release – and theirs – all over their own tongues. You watched them savor it with glee, humming and giggling, as you laid down in exhaustion, breathing in while you still could.
The girls looked at each other, not pleased, but excited.
“Ready?,” Kazuha taunted you, lying down on her stomach, mouth now just a breath away from your still drenched cock.
“Feeding time,” Ruka grinned, grabbing your base gently.
Don’t forget: you were never the predator here. You were always going to be their prey.
Summary : Karina has to get a wax due to her revealing Waterbomb festival outfit. To avoid the public eye, she secretly asks her manager for a private waxing session.
"Ugh, what am I going to do?!"
Jimin groaned, sprawling out across the back seat of the van and tearing at her hair in frustration. Catching a glimpse of her perfectly styled hair getting mercilessly ruined through the rearview mirror, I rolled to a stop at a red light and asked.
"What's wrong, Jimin-ah? Something on your mind?"
"Oppa, you know I'm performing at Waterbomb again this year, right? Well, I just got an email from the organizers. There's a new costume guideline for female performers… We absolutely have to wear bikinis. We can throw a cardigan over the top, but the bottoms must be bikini cuts! No hot pants, no long pants, no skirts allowed!"
"What…? Only bikinis?"
A recent internet forum debate flashed through my mind. Male performers would comfortably rip their shirts off and wear bold outfits, while female performers were heavily covered up. It seemed the organizers were conscious of the public criticism questioning if this was fair in an era of gender equality. I thought it was just the horny rambling of thirsty fanboys getting ignored, but to think the organizers actually adopted it…
"Then… shouldn't we just decline the appearance? I'll talk to the agency and try to work it out."
"Oppa, you know I can't. I'm the official model for Sprite! Performing on the Waterbomb main stage is a mandatory clause hammered into my contract. If I breach it, I have to pay a massive penalty fee. I'm literally trapped into wearing it…"
Jimin let out a heavy sigh and stared out the window. Hearing the genuine distress in her voice made my heart heavy. Honestly, in this industry, a female idol being selected as a beverage brand model is a huge cause for celebration. But within the fandom, worried voices had been ceaselessly buzzing precisely because of this mandatory Waterbomb appearance clause.
Through the rearview mirror, I watched Jimin curl up, burying herself deep into the leather seat in resignation. My eyes naturally drifted to the heavy curve of her breasts pressing against her thin t-shirt, and the smooth, flawless thighs extending from her short shorts. Even in such a serious situation, her body was so impossibly ideal that I couldn't tear my eyes away. I was torn by a twisted duality: the genuine concern of a manager who was supposed to protect her, and the raw, dirty anticipation of a man eager to see that body on display.
A few days later, the day arrived for Jimin to fit the final bikini candidates for Waterbomb.
After dropping Jimin off at the agency's designated fitting room, I waited alone in the van parked in the underground lot. With nothing much to do, I leaned my seat back and fell into deep thought.
Somewhere upstairs right now, Jimin was slipping into flimsy pieces of fabric that barely qualified as bikinis over her bare skin. Closing my eyes, the vivid image of her heavy breasts spilling out of thin fabric, and dangerously high-cut leg lines hitched up over her hips by a mere string, flashed clearly in my mind. The moment my imagination drifted to her thick, voluptuous thighs—which I could never stop staring at even on a normal day—and the secret, hidden valley between them being laid bare in front of a mirror, I started getting hard. My cock swelled, throbbing so intensely it felt like it would burst through my pants. I stroked my growing erection through the fabric, completely lost in my filthy fantasies.
I'm not sure how much time passed. The door suddenly clicked open, and Jimin climbed into the car, having finished her fitting. Contrary to my swollen, impure delusions, the expression on her face as she returned to the van was noticeably dark.
Throughout the entire drive back to her dorm, I kept stealing glances at her through the rearview mirror, trying to read the room. Bothered by the sight of her pouting and looking entirely deflated, I finally broke the silence.
"Jimin-ah, do you not like the outfits? Why the long face?"
"…Oppa. Can I ask you a favor?"
Her voice was completely subdued, with none of her usual bright, bubbly energy.
"Yeah, what is it? Tell me."
"…Well, I tried the bikinis on, but… my pubic hair keeps peeking out. Plus, the stylist said that if the skin isn't completely bare, the double-sided fashion tape won't stick properly, making it way more dangerous to wear on stage. So I was wondering…"
Jimin sneakily met my eyes through the rearview mirror, then added in a tiny, shrinking voice.
"Could you… maybe wax me, Oppa?"
"…What? Me?"
I was so shocked that I completely forgot I was driving and whipped my head around to stare at her.
"Ah! Oppa! Watch the road! The road!"
Jimin shrieked, frantically smacking the back of the passenger seat and my arm. Snapping back to reality, I hurriedly fixed my eyes ahead and gripped the steering wheel tight. My startled heart was pounding like it wanted to break out of my ribcage.
"You know how it is. Sightings of me pop up no matter where I go. What kind of rumors do you think will spread the second I walk into a waxing salon? It's obvious. All those filthy haters on social media will tear me to shreds with disgusting sexual comments."
She wasn't wrong. Jimin was a superstar whose every twitch of a finger made headlines. It was a daily occurrence for her new fancams to be maliciously screenshotted and consumed as provocative tabloid fodder and sexual harassment. While she looked glamorous on the outside, seeing her live completely trapped without a shred of privacy always made me feel terribly sorry for her from up close.
But… even so, she wanted me to wax her down there? With my own hands?
My mind went totally blank in panic, but the male instinct deep inside me reared its head. I'd be able to see her naked lower half—the very same body I had just been jacking myself up imagining in the car—with my own two eyes. The realization that I would get to touch every inch of that secret, sensitive place with my own hands made it absolutely impossible to refuse.
"T-then… I'll go learn how."
In the end, utterly dominated by raw instinct, my lips spat out the answer on their own accord.
At those words, Jimin's complexion brightened in a flash. She leaned eagerly over the back of the passenger seat, grabbing my shoulders with both hands and shaking me back and forth, beaming like a happy child.
"Really?! Oppa, thank you so much! I knew I could only count on you!"
"Hey, hey… I'm driving. Stop shaking me."
Seeing her so thrilled, I managed to force a stiff, awkward smile on the outside, but inside, I was burning up. I'd made the promise, but just picturing Jimin spreading her legs for me with nothing but a thin gown draped over her body already had my dick springing to attention again, heavy drops of pre-cum pooling at the tip.
After that day, my pathetic, tear-inducing double life began.
Using the excuse of personal matters to adjust my manager duties, I secretly enrolled in a professional waxing academy. It was a tight, intensive '5 sessions in 1 month' crash course. I had to endure the strange stares as the sole male student sitting among a sea of women, but I easily swallowed that trivial amount of shame, fueled solely by my dirty, desperate desire to see Jimin naked.
Finally, having completed the entire curriculum at the academy, I tore open the box of a DIY waxing kit I ordered online for my grand final test. If I left even the slightest scratch on Jimin's delicate skin, it would be a disaster, so I decided to use my own body as a guinea pig for live practice.
With trembling hands, I spread the sticky hard wax along my inner thigh and waited for it to harden. Taking a deep breath, I grabbed the edge of the hardened wax tightly.
Riiiip—!
"Aaaaargh!!"
An involuntary, animalistic scream ripped from my throat at the unfamiliar agony that felt like my flesh was being torn clean off.
Knowing exactly when the pull was coming and fully bracing for the moment of pain by my own hand was a nightmare beyond imagination. Every time I ripped off a wax strip, a tear-jerking howl followed as I clamped my palms down on my burning, fiery raw skin, rolling around on my tiny studio bed dozens of times.
"Haa, this is driving me fucking crazy…"
Staring down at my angry, red, swollen thighs, a sudden wave of fear washed over me. Jimin's skin would be infinitely softer and more sensitive than my hairy legs.
Was I actually going to be able to pull this off?
And finally, the day arrived. Exactly one week before Waterbomb.
We decided to do the waxing at my small studio apartment, the safest place to avoid the public eye. Throughout the entire last schedule of the day, my nerves were completely fried. In just a little while, I would be face to face with Jimin's most intimate, hidden cunt, her legs spread wide open on my tiny bed with absolutely nothing on. That single thought alone had the dick in my pants swelling dangerously close to bursting, twitching rigidly throughout the entire schedule.
I always played the role of the reliable, sweet manager oppa in front of Jimin, but the reality was completely different. Every single day was agonizing as I painfully suppressed my instinctual arousal just from looking at her body.
Jimin possessed an unrivaled bodyline that was incredibly rare among modern idols who favored a skinny physique. The heavy, massive breasts that were obvious even under a simple t-shirt, the snatched waist that flowed beautifully into her wide hips, and those plump, thick thighs that looked like they could bust open a pair of stockings. She was the literal embodiment of every man's most depraved, ideal fantasy, a living sex toy.
Every time I returned to my apartment after a schedule, unable to bear the agonizing ache in my groin, I would sprint straight for my bed. I'd play her fancams on my highest-resolution monitor, greedily drinking in the sight of her heavy breasts bouncing, her bursting thighs, and her hip line on the screen. Yanking my pants down and wrapping a fist around my cock, the nights repeated themselves endlessly—groaning Jimin's name roughly into the empty room as I shot rope after rope of hot white cum.
This was the same Jimin I had brutally taken and defiled over a hundred times in my fantasies. To think I would soon be able to look directly at her most intimate, secret body parts, breathing in the raw scent of her skin right in front of my nose, and touching her with my own hands. Today, time was passing agonizingly slow.
"Oppa! Let's go!"
The final schedule of the day was finally over. Jimin was buzzing with excitement at the thought of clocking out. Swallowing down my surging nerves, I drove us back to my studio apartment. After parking in front of the building, I gulped heavily and unlocked the door, stepping inside.
"Whoa~ Your room is so clean, Oppa~"
Jimin carelessly dropped her bag on the floor and plopped down on the edge of my bed, completely at ease as if it were her own home. It was the face of someone completely disarmed at the end of a grueling day.
"Want a beer?"
"Sure! Hehe."
I grabbed two cans from the fridge and handed her one. She took it, pressing the freezing aluminum against her cheeks and forehead with a satisfied sigh before popping the tab.
"I really loved the outfits for the commercial shoot today. I was having so much fun on set."
"Yeah? You look good in anything, so I'm sure the shots came out pretty."
"I think they did. I took a bunch of selfies today, wanna see?"
Excited, she scooted close beside me and started swiping through her gallery. As she leaned in, the smoky, woody lingering scent of her Le Labo Thé Noir 29 tickled my nose. The moment her natural body scent mixed with the perfume hit me, my cock went half-hard. I had to subtly shift and press my hand down over my crotch so she wouldn't notice.
We chatted for a long time, venting our complaints and going over the upcoming schedules. Fueled by the beer and the easy conversation, a comfortable atmosphere settled between us. Then, Jimin carefully brought it up.
"Oppa… should we do it now…?"
"Y-yeah… alright…"
Finally, the grand waxing session was beginning. Taking a massive deep breath, I turned around to gather the supplies.
The rustle of Jimin stripping off her pants and panties behind my back sounded, and like a Pavlovian response, my dick instantly sprang to a rock-hard, bursting erection. The rustling of her laying back onto my sheets battered my ears. I felt like I was going to lose my mind.
I grabbed the supplies in a slightly awkward, hunched posture to hide my hard-on. When I finally turned back around, Jimin was lying on the bed, her face flushed beet-red in embarrassment as she tightly covered her pussy with both hands. Still wearing her top but completely bare from the waist down—that unbalanced, vulnerable state stirred a twisted sense of depravity in me.
"Um… I'll start now…"
"Yeah… please don't make it hurt too much, Oppa…"
I couldn't bring myself to physically pry her delicate hands away from her crotch with my own, so I cleared my throat and asked as calmly as possible.
"Jimin-ah, could you… move your hands for me…?"
Flushing even darker, Jimin slowly pulled her hands away. And finally, between her milky white thighs, the sparse patch of pubic hair shielding her cunt came into full view. A trace of something completely raw and wild contrasting against her flawlessly maintained, pale skin.
A top idol's pubic hair. God, I wanted to take a picture of it. All the hell I'd been through, refusing to quit being a manager—I was finally getting my reward. Good job, me! Trying desperately not to show off my raging boner, I crossed my legs tightly to suppress the bulging pressure in my pants and took a seat on the chair next to the bed.
"I'm going to sanitize the area first. It's going to be a little cold."
My hands, sheathed in latex gloves, trembled slightly. I took a cotton pad soaked in alcohol cleanser, gently parted Jimin's legs a bit wider, and carefully wiped down her inner thighs and the folds of her skin. At the cold touch, Jimin gasped, "Ah, cold!" shivering as she sucked her stomach in. I could clearly see the goosebumps erupting over her bare flesh.
"…Jimin-ah, relax your legs. If you tense up your inner thigh muscles like that, it'll hurt way worse when I pull."
"But… it feels weird. You're staring right at my… you know."
Jimin mumbled, throwing an arm over her forehead and turning her head away to stare at the wall. Hearing her say that made my heart hammer wildly against my ribs once again. I forced a professional expression, deadpan, and dipped the wooden spatula into the pre-heated wax warmer.
The purple hard wax, giving off a sticky, sweet scent, coiled around the spatula in thick, honey-like strings.
"Applying it now. It might be a little hot."
Twirling the dripping wax around the stick, I carefully gripped Jimin's thigh with one hand and laid the wax over her hair.
"Ah… hot, haa…"
The moment the heavy, warm liquid touched her sensitive skin, her pale legs twitched violently. Using the flat side of the spatula, I pressed down and spread the wax in the direction of the hair growth. Even through the wooden stick, I could feel her scorching body heat and the frantic pulse of her embarrassment.
The few seconds waiting for the wax to harden felt like an eternity.
"Alright, I'm going to pull now. Hold your breath."
Just as I'd learned from ripping out my own leg hair at the academy, I pressed the heel of my left hand firmly against the tender skin of her inner thigh, pulling it taut. You had to give the skin tension to lessen the pain. When my hand made contact, her hips bucked reflexively.
"One, two…"
And right before saying three, catching her off guard, I gripped the edge of the hardened wax and ripped it hard against the grain.
Riiiip—!
"Aaaaargh!! Oppa, it hurts!!!"
Experiencing this raw, unfamiliar pain for the very first time, Jimin shrieked and her upper body shot up off the bed. Tears welled up in her eyes as she desperately clamped her hands around my arm.
Startled, I reflexively slammed my large palm down flat against the fiery, flushed skin where the hair had just been torn out. It was a technique known as a 'hand press' to soothe the post-waxing pain.
"Ah, it hurts, you're so bad at this, you're crazy…"
Jimin whined, burying her face in her hands. But her complaints didn't even register in my ears.
Jimin's naked, most secret, and scorching hot center. Her skin, newly smooth from the waxing, was pressed flush against my palm, separated by nothing but a single, thin layer of latex. In time with her ragged breathing, the intimate muscles directly beneath my hand fluttered, contracting and relaxing.
"…Are you okay? Does it hurt… a lot?"
My palm, which had been pressing down to soothe her pain, began to rub against her lower stomach with microscopic, utterly impure intent. My voice had already lost all reason, cracking into an uncontrollably husky rasp.
"Hng… Oppa, your hand… stop moving it. It feels weird."
Jimin jumped slightly, weakly grabbing my wrist. Her eyes were teary from the pain, but the strange friction my palm had just created left her inner thighs trembling softly.
Snapping out of it, I froze my filthy hand movements.
"Oh, sorry. I was just trying to make it hurt less…"
My pathetic excuse of a voice was shaking terribly. Jimin bit her lip and turned her head away, and I swallowed my regret, hastily pulling my hand back. The patch that had been covered just moments ago was now completely bare, her milky white inner flesh exposed and flushed bright red from the stimulation.
But I had only just ripped the very first strip. There was still a long way to go in this hellish (or perhaps heavenly) torture.
"Hang in there just a little longer. I'll finish this as fast as I can."
I dipped the spatula back into the hot wax and spread it over the remaining areas. Perhaps due to the initial shock, Jimin's shoulders flinched every time I touched her. As the hair removal on the upper area neared completion, the spots I had to apply the wax to crept further down into far more sensitive, intimate territory—heading straight for her outer labia and the deep crease between them.
"Ngh, there… Oppa, it's too embarrassing there…"
Jimin tried to squeeze her legs shut, her face completely buried in her hands. Barely suppressing my boiling lust, I gripped the inside of her knees with my latex-covered hands and forced them wide open again.
"You can't close your legs. If the hair gets tangled and hardens, it'll rip your flesh off when I pull."
At the borderline threat, Jimin went slack, as if resigning herself to her fate. The glistening, dewy pink cleft was laid completely bare in my vision. Gulping thickly, I delicately spread the wax over the most sensitive skin. During the few seconds it took for the wax to harden, only her shallow, ragged gasps and my heavy panting filled the cramped room.
"Pulling. One, two…!"
Riiiip—!
"Ahhh! Haaang…!"
This time, her scream was mixed with a strangely wet, breathy moan. Without hesitation, I pressed my palm flat against her bare skin again. As I completely covered Jimin's most intimate center with my palm, sealing it shut, her scorching body heat and the sticky slickness that had begun to weep from her soaked perfectly through the glove.
The front of my pants was already bulging so hard it felt like it would burst, sending a sharp, agonizing thrill every time it brushed against the fabric.
This vicious cycle of torture and agonizing pleasure repeated a few more times. The process of applying the wax, letting it set, ripping it off, and stroking her to soothe the pain. Before I knew it, the room was drenched in the sweet scent of wax, the smell of our sweat, and the sticky, raw scent of bare skin.
"Haah, haah… Oppa, are you done now? I seriously feel like I'm going to die…"
Jimin asked in an exhausted voice, her bangs completely plastered to her forehead with sweat and tears. I was sitting intimately close between her M-shaped spread legs, holding a pair of tweezers and plucking out the remaining stray hairs. As I stared intently into her deepest, most secret place while working, the pathetic shreds of my rationality as a manager had long since evaporated.
"Yeah… all done. It's perfect."
I finally tossed the latex gloves aside. To cool down her red, inflamed, sensitive skin, I pumped a generous dollop of cold aloe soothing gel directly onto my bare palm.
"Hng, it's cold…"
As the stinging pain faded, replaced by a strange coolness and a slick, slippery sensation, Jimin twisted her hips. Using the excuse of applying the aloe gel, I began to massage her lower stomach with heavy, lingering strokes. Slowly expanding the area downward, I used my thumbs to press and rub against the sides of her outer labia. A hot, breathy moan slipped from Jimin's lips. "Hnng…"
Adding a layer of moisturizing lotion to my palm, I observed her secret sanctuary even more explicitly. My hands, which had been gliding down her lower stomach, soon dug deep into the folds of her outer labia, applying heavy pressure. Every time bare skin rubbed against bare skin, I could feel her soft inner muscles fluttering, swallowing my fingers without any resistance.
Feigning ignorance, I subtly shifted my angle. Free from the gloves, I could feel everything times more vividly as I alternated between grazing her highly sensitive inner labia and the swollen, dark red peak of her clitoris.
Thanks to the slippery lotion, the friction became relentlessly persistent and slick, sending tremors coursing through her entire body.
"Aah…!" Jimin gave a short buck of her hips, bracing one hand against the wall and slapping the other over her mouth. But she couldn't completely muffle the wet moans leaking through her fingers.
At Jimin's explicit reaction, the bulge in my pants swelled to a bursting point. The heavy, throbbing ache snapped the last fuse in my brain. I openly pressed my thumb against her clit and started grinding and rolling it. Every time my lotion-slicked fingertip dug into her tender flesh and traced circles, Jimin shrieked, arching her spine rigidly like a bow.
"Haang! Ah, no, hnnng…!"
When I forcefully pinned down her squirming lower half, the delicate muscles of her inner thighs spasmed violently, bearing down on my wrists. My feverish, ragged breaths brushed between her thighs. The flesh meeting my fingertips swelled hotter and thicker by the second, coated in a messy mix of her juices and the cream.
Staring down at her clit, glowing flushed and red like a pearl hidden inside a shell, the visual stimulation alone was enough to drive me mad. As if possessed, I lowered my head and pressed my tongue right against it.
"Mmph…!"
The moment my wet saliva made contact, Jimin's toes curled tightly inward. Looking up from below, her lower stomach heaved rapidly, rising and falling with breathless, bursting pleasure. Spreading her folds with both hands, I engulfed her sensitive clit, sucking hard as if to swallow it whole. A taste richer and sweeter than honey flooded my mouth. The scorching heat of her female body and the sticky, visceral rush of taste pierced straight through my brain. Frantically drinking down that sweet taste, I slowly licked down the tender skin around her entrance. Jimin's cunt was already weeping a waterfall of clear, uncontrollable slickness.
Suppressing the agonizing pressure in my groin, I slowly pushed my middle finger deep into her soaking wet entrance.
"Hnnng, Oppa, wait, ah…!"
As if rejecting the intruder, her hot, tight inner walls clamped down hard, swallowing my finger whole.
Jimin's hips hitched in the air as her vaginal muscles locked relentlessly around my finger. The warm, slippery walls pulsed, squeezing and releasing my digit as if they were breathing on their own. Was the top idol's cunt a god-tier masterpiece too? I had only inserted a single finger, yet a jolt of pleasure so intense it melted my brain surged through me, making me feel like I was going to blow my load right then and there.
Slowly savoring the tight, scorching ridges inside her, I pumped my finger back and forth with a wet squelch.
"Haat…" Jimin's hand, which had been desperately trying to hold back, dropped limply, and uncontrollable, piercing moans echoed through the room. Taking it a step further, I plunged my right middle and ring fingers into her cunt, thrusting roughly, while simultaneously using my left thumb to crush and grind down on her rock-hard clit.
"Haat…! Haaang, aaang! Haang…!"
Jimin thrashed her head wildly, her entire body twisting in violent tremors. As if taking in even two fingers was too much, the terrifying pressure of her squeezing cunt felt like it was trying to melt and devour the intruder; the burning walls clamped down mercilessly on my fingers.
As I picked up a rougher, faster piston rhythm with my right hand, fierce, slapping friction sounds erupted, splashing the heavy pool of slickness all the way up to my wrists. Slap, squelch, squish—the lewd noises filled the enclosed room completely. Pushed far beyond her limit of pleasure, Jimin's eyes rolled back slightly, showing the whites of her eyes as she weakly tried to push my hand away.
"O… Oppa… I… I'm… haang…!"
She didn't even get to finish her sentence. Deep inside, her walls contracted violently, as if trying to crush my fingers into dust.
Spurt—!
At the same time, as if a fuse had blown, Jimin's spine locked up rigid, and a massive volume of clear fluid erupted from her secret well like a fountain. Sploosh—with a chillingly vivid sound, the gushing stream of milky fluids sprayed everywhere, completely soaking the bedsheets. The sheer amount of boiling hot juices surging back over my fingers was beyond imagination.
Drenched in the fluids that had violently exploded from her own body, Jimin lay paralyzed, her limbs trembling uncontrollably.
The pressure of her walls biting down on my fingers as if to sever them was viciously persistent. Sprawled out spread-eagle on the bed, twitching in minor spasms, she was a completely ruined mess. Tangled hair, totally unfocused and blown-out eyes, and parted lips panting out saliva-laced breaths. The haughty, untouchable idol who reigned supreme on stage was nowhere to be found. There was only the naked body of a female, utterly subjugated by my touch, helplessly taking the dregs of the aftershocks.
Looking down at her gasping and drowning in the afterglow, the blood rushed to my groin so hard it felt like it would burst. I wanted to rip my pants off right then and there and bury myself raw inside her, but I barely managed to hold onto my last thread of reason. It was still too early to end this intensely depraved game. I wouldn't be satisfied until I had completely broken her down and heard her sobbing.
"Jimin-ah, I still need to finish the back, you know? Could you flip over for me?"
After gasping for air like a fish for a long time, Jimin flinched at my command. Even as her entire body flushed crimson with absolute shame and humiliation, she was already so completely marinated in pleasure that she had no strength left to resist. Leaking a delicate, pathetic whimper, she slowly rolled her body over.
Her pale, smooth cheeks filled my vision, arching up invitingly. With her upper body buried deep into the mattress and her hips thrust high into the air, it was the perfect posture of absolute submission. Jimin's gorgeous, pale curves filled my sight, and even her tiny rosebud peeking out from between the pink folds looked as meticulously sculpted as a fine piece of art. The obscenely depraved sight had my cock swelling to its absolute limit, pre-cum leaking heavily from the tip.
Since her thighs were completely drenched from the aftermath of her squirting, I grabbed a towel first, pressing it against her ass and pussy to wipe her down. But the sticky, sweet juices kept weeping from her overheated, secret well—soaking through the skin the second I wiped it away. Ignoring the agonizing throb in my groin brought on by the filthy view, I gritted my teeth and scooped a generous amount of warm hard wax with a fresh spatula.
My large, rough hands clamped down on Jimin's pliant cheeks, parting them gently to the sides.
"Ngh… Oppa…"
As her flesh parted, her hidden, flushed crevice was mercilessly exposed. I could see the fine, faint hairs dusting the sensitive skin around her rim, and below that, her completely defenseless, dripping cunt. Syrupy, slick fluids dripped onto the bedsheets, plop by plop.
I began to spread the warm hard wax in a long stroke over the tender, thin skin around her puckered hole. At the hot, foreign sensation, Jimin’s waist shuddered violently. Twitching with tension, her glute muscles clamped shut, causing the wax-covered opening to twitch and flutter. Watching that tight little slit contract as if sucking on the air fueled a sadistic urge in me, threatening to devour whatever sanity I had left.
"It'll be over soon. Pulling now."
I pulled her skin taut, gripped the edge of the hardened wax, and ripped it off in one swift motion.
Riiiip—!
"Ahahaang!!"
As a sharp, stinging pain tore through her along with the tearing sound, Jimin shrieked a breathless, high-pitched mewl, violently twisting her hips.
Reflexively, I pressed my palm flat against the flushed, burning skin where the strip had just been torn away. Feeling the raw, radiant friction heat directly in my palm, I leaned my lips close to the irritated flesh. As I blew hot breaths—hoo, hoo—over the spot, Jimin's ass cheeks quivered in startled spasms at the sudden sensation.
To soothe the angry skin, I squirted a generous dollop of cold aloe soothing gel onto my palm.
With a thick, wet squelch, I buried both hands into her plush, heavy cheeks. I began to massage and knead her roughly, the gel making the flesh slick and slippery. Unlike her delicate upper body, her ass jiggled and swelled so heavily under my pressure that it felt like it would burst through my fingers—a loud, voluptuous testament to her sheer femininity.
Every time I dug my hands into her flesh and pushed outward, her hidden pink rosebud gaped tightly, flashing its inner walls. Looking at that tiny, shiny hole glistening with aloe gel made something snap in my brain once again. Unable to help myself, I ducked my head and buried my face between her cheeks, swiping my tongue deep inside her waiting opening.
"Hng…! Ah, no…!"
At the foreign, wet friction, Jimin screamed, her rim clamping down tightly around my tongue. The desperate contraction of her inner walls, as if trying to bar my invasion, was sickeningly erotic.
The nation's top idol, her face buried in a pillow, her ass hoisted high in the air. The two intimate openings filling my vision head-on were slathered in cunt juices and gel, fluttering and gaping as if they were breathing on their own.
The front of my pants was already completely soaked through with leaking pre-cum, clinging damply to my skin. Enduring the agonizing, bursting ache in my cock any longer was impossible. My rationality ended right here.
I slowly gripped the waistband of my pants and underwear, violently dragging them down in one swift motion.
In the quiet room where only Jimin's shallow wheezing could be heard, the rustle of fabric sliding down echoed coldly. Even though Jimin sensed with her entire body exactly what kind of beast was shedding its clothes behind her, there was nothing she could do. To hide her burning shame, she only buried her face deeper into the pillow, shivering as she gripped it tightly.
Thud.
My pants and underwear were discarded unceremoniously onto the floor.
Freed from its restraints, my cock was already furious, throbbing violently with veins bulging savagely along the shaft. I wrapped my hand tightly around the bursting, blistering hot pillar, rolling the foreskin all the way back. Holding my flushed, glistening dick under the studio lights, I dropped to my knees and settled myself firmly between Jimin's defenseless, spread legs.
Sensing my presence from behind, her entrance tensed and twitched expectantly. Finding the way it gaped—as if terrified of the invasion—endearing, I used my left thumb to smear her slickness from her highly sensitive, swollen red clit all the way down her drenched labia.
"Hng… ngh,"
Every time my fingertips brushed against her tender skin, Jimin's hips gave a sharp, involuntary jerk.
Re-gripping my bursting shaft with my right hand, I pressed the dark, engorged head firmly against her dripping wet entrance. The sheer sensation of her hot, slippery opening wrapping around my crown sent a jolt of pleasure straight to my brain, threatening to make me blow my load right then and there. If I plunged all the way in now, it was obvious I wouldn't last a few minutes before spilling into her.
Suppressing the surging urge to come, I slowly ground the head of my cock against her slick, honey-filled cleft. The pre-cum leaking from my tip mixed with the syrupy juices weeping from her crushed folds, running down my shaft. Unable to handle the agonizing teasing, Jimin broke first.
"Op… Oppa… Haah, please… put it in…"
Jimin's wet, desperate plea muffled in the pillow snapped the last thread of my restraint entirely. Any further self-control was impossible.
I gripped Jimin's plush cheeks so tightly it felt like I might crush them, and slammed my hips forward in one heavy thrust.
Squelch— Plump!
"Haahaang——!"
Thanks to her gushing slickness and my pre-cum mixing to form the perfect lubricant, my viciously swollen shaft breached her screaming, tight inner walls without a single ounce of resistance. Ruthlessly pushing apart her tender flesh, the sensation of slamming all the way against her cervix in a single, brutal stroke was chillingly vivid.
Jimin's spine arched like a taut bow, her breasts crushed flat against the mattress while her hips hoisted up to form a perfect, high arc.
I gripped her plump ass with both hands and began to slowly pull my hips back. With every inch my massive shaft slipped out, the tight, scalding ridges of her vaginal walls clung desperately from deep inside, biting down as if begging me not to go. The sight of her flushed inner flesh spilling outward, gripping me like suction cups along the trajectory of my cock, was an absolute spectacle.
As I drove my hips forward again, burying myself to the hilt, her deep cervix fluttered open, greedily sucking and swallowing the head of my cock. It was a terrifyingly perfect cunt—the kind that only exists in the wildest fantasies of countless men.
Smack, smack, smack.
Squelch, squelch, squelch.
"Ahn, hng! Oppa, it's too… deep… haah!"
The ruthless slapping of skin against skin and the unreal, obscene wet sounds filled the room. Jimin's flesh, spilling between the fingers that anchored her hips, was slick with lube and sweat. Keeping my pelvis flush against hers, I continued a slow but punishing rhythm—heavy, deep thrusts intended to completely wreck her insides.
After pounding her from behind for what felt like an eternity, mercilessly taking her, I caught my breath and pulled my heavy, throbbing cock out in one swift motion.
Pop—.
As the shaft slid out with an obscene, lewd squelch, frothy, white-mixed juices trickled down from her gaping, unclosed entrance, churned up by the friction. Looking down at the hole thoroughly ruined by my marks, I grabbed Jimin by the hips and flipped her onto her back.
With her unfocused eyes, Jimin sprawled her legs wide open in a merciless M-shape, her chest heaving as she panted heavily. It was the languid posture of someone so perfectly broken in that she couldn't even refuse the next invasion.
I grabbed the hem of her short-sleeved t-shirt and ripped it upwards in one swift motion.
The moment they were freed from the t-shirt's confinement, the heavy volume that had been suppressed beneath the thin fabric bounced, flaunting their presence. I ruthlessly slid my hands behind Jimin's back, popped the hook with a flick, and tossed her bra completely aside.
"Haah…"
Those luscious, beautiful breasts that had paralyzed the rationale of countless men in fancams were now completely exposed right before my eyes. Right in the center of the pale, plush mounds revealed under the lighting, faint veins were visible, and her heavily flushed, bright pink nipples stood rigidly erect like small berries.
I carefully yet securely cupped that heavy weight from underneath with both hands, supporting them fully. As I roughly kneaded the plush mounds of flesh that overflowed my palms, the soft skin spilled out between my fingers. With the tips of my thumb and index finger, I gently pinched and rolled her rigid pink peaks.
"Mmph…! Ah, ahng!"
Flushed with shame, Jimin hastily clamped the back of her hand over her mouth, struggling to hold back her moans. But unable to stop the electrifying thrills shooting down to her lower belly every time I teased her sensitive buds, she couldn't stop herself from quivering, locking her thighs tightly around my waist.
Crumbling hypersensitively at my every touch, her body was no different from a filthy sex toy whose entire nervous system had been hijacked by pleasure.
I lowered my head and took her breast into my mouth, engulfing it fully as if biting into a ripe, luscious peach.
The salty tang of sweat seeping from her flushed skin mixed with the sweet scent of her flesh—Jimin's unique, intimate scent dizzyingly pierced my nose, scrambling my brain. As I darted my tongue out to trace wet circles around her puckered, aroused areolas, she clamped her legs tighter around my waist and pulled me hard against her pelvis, as if completely overwhelmed by the pleasure.
Suck, slurp, squelch—.
Pressing my entire mouth flush against her heavy mounds as if trying to crush them, I sucked intensely on her red peak. As I relentlessly tormented the stiff, hardened bud by flicking it with the tip of my tongue, the stimulation from above must have shot straight down her spine. Every time her breast was kneaded and pressed, hot juices gushed out from Jimin's secret well, soaking my thighs where we were pressed together.
After wetly indulging in her breasts, I slowly lifted my head to look down at Jimin's face.
Her profile, with her head turned to the side and the back of her hand clamped over her mouth, was breathtakingly sensual. Her sweat-slicked hair clinging to her pale collarbone from the sheer heat, and her flushed, highly aroused neckline were so maddeningly erotic that my lower half surged and swelled heavily all over again.
I reached out, tenderly brushing the damp strands of hair stuck to her cheek away from her face. Then, gripping her delicate chin, I gently guided her face back toward me.
Staring up at me with completely unfocused eyes, thoroughly marinated in pleasure, Jimin peeked the tip of her small, red tongue out from between her slightly parted lips. I didn't hesitate for a second, crashing my lips fiercely against hers as if to swallow her breath whole.
As if she had been waiting for it, her lips slid open without an ounce of resistance, and my hot tongue plunged deep into the wet, sticky cavern of her mouth.
Cradling the supple back of her neck firmly with my palm, I roughly swept my tongue across the sensitive roof of her mouth and every corner of her gums. Jimin, as if this was the only moment she had been craving, clung to me desperately, tangling her red tongue stickily with mine wherever it went.
Squelch, smooch, slurp—.
Our saliva mingled endlessly, filling the enclosed room with obscenely wet, filthy sounds. The clear drool we couldn't swallow glistened as it spilled from the corners of our parted lips, dampening her chin. Every time the very taste buds on our tongues rubbed together, a paralyzing, electrifying jolt felt like it was short-circuiting my brain.
A sadistic desire surged through my entire body—a craving to devour the female before me down to the bone and completely dominate her. I sucked on Jimin’s lower lip as if trying to crush it, then tilted my head to roughly lick down her feverishly flushed cheeks and sensitive ears. I indulged myself, branding my mark on every inch of her body, from her forehead and eyelids to the sharp bridge of her nose and the slender nape of her neck. The taste yielded by this ultimate prize—a woman coveted and revered by every man on earth—was dizzyingly sweet and intoxicating all on its own.
Jimin’s eyes, glossy with unshed tears, looked up at me. That gaze was brimming with blind submission, entirely offering herself up as a sacrifice to the predator before her, fiercely determined to take every last drop of his relentless seed.
Those eyes dripping with desperation, her cheeks burning red like she was caught in a fever, and her swollen lips slick with my rough saliva—it all completely awakened the ferocious, primal male instinct lying dormant inside me.
I pulled myself up and grabbed Jimin by the waist. Wrapping my hand around my massively swollen, vein-corded shaft, I aligned the head right at her entrance, which was already spilling sweet honey, and drove my hips forward with ruthless force.
Slam. Plunge—!
"Aaaahn——!"
Jimin’s fragile body bowed violently as if it were about to snap, and a scream loud enough to tear through the ceiling erupted from her lips, a sharp moan that sliced through the room. Her pitiful, beautiful reaction—trembling and falling apart on the jagged edge between pain and pleasure—no longer even registered in my mind.
My mind was completely flooded with one single, utterly base and primal urge. It was pure, unadulterated conquest—the burning need to ruthlessly pour every last drop of my hot seed into the deepest depths of this noble, beautiful, ultimate female’s womb, defiling her for all eternity.
Gripping Jimin’s narrow waist hard enough to shatter her bones, I began thrusting my hips into her with the wild, feral ferocity of a starved beast.
Smack! Smack! Squelch, grind!
The deafening, obscene symphony of flesh mercilessly slamming against flesh rocked the entire room. With every deep, punishing thrust that allowed absolutely no space between us, Jimin’s nails dug into my forearms, gasping and thrashing as she struggled just to breathe. Swept away in a violent flood of pleasure, her unfocused eyes rolled back to show the whites, and flushed, throbbing veins strained against her slender neck.
The climax was right at the edge. As if they had all agreed upon it, every single scalding ridge of her inner walls rose up in unison, clamping down and milking my shaft so tight it felt like it would burst, silently begging me to release my burning heat inside her. The scorching pressure coiling around me like a slick snake sent a paralyzing, desperate urge to cum surging through my groin.
Instinctively, I shifted to find the absolute perfect angle—the one that would let me pierce her all the way to her deepest core and completely breed her womb. I hoisted Jimin’s pale, smooth legs up and hooked them securely over my shoulders. Planting my hands firmly against the mattress, I drove downward, bearing all of my weight into her. Jimin’s hips, suspended in the air and angled perfectly, were crushed ruthlessly into the bedsheets as she took the full, devastating brunt of my heavy mass and brute force.
Smack, smack, slam!
The dizzying friction of flesh battering against flesh rang out intensely. Shuddering from the recoil of my relentless, unforgiving pounding, Jimin desperately grabbed my face with both hands. Her gaze, now entirely stripped of any desire to run, was heartbreakingly beautiful and blindly devoted—completely surrendering herself to the male before her, ready to fulfill her ultimate duty as his female.
As if trying to carve a brand into one another, our tangled gazes locked head-on without a single blink, even as sweat dripped down my face. Only the heavy, deafening smacks of my solid thighs ruthlessly slamming against Jimin’s hoisted hips filled the enclosed room.
Swallowing even her bursting moans behind her lips, Jimin glared at me fiercely, determined not to miss the exact, defining moment my scorching essence would flood the walls of her womb. In the suffocating silence, the overheated, bursting tip of my cock pressed suffocatingly tight against her deepest sanctuary.
Smack, smack, slam!
"Haaaaahn——!"
Reaching the absolute limit, I violently poured out all my essence into the deepest sanctuary of the female’s womb—a prize every male in the world coveted and yearned to mark. With every fierce, throbbing recoil, massive waves of white fluid erupted, thoroughly coating her barren uterine walls without leaving a single gap. Her secret spring clamped down on my shaft with terrifying pressure, sealing the entrance tight as if refusing to let a single drop of that noble seed escape.
Every time the hot streams struck her inner walls, Jimin’s entire body gave tiny, helpless twitches. She seemed to be feeling the heavy texture of the ejaculation flooding her insides with every single cell of her body.
Only after delivering five ruinous waves of climax did the tension in my body finally release.
I relaxed my stiffened back and carefully unhooked Jimin’s pale legs from my shoulders, lowering them down. Then, I silently gazed down at this precious, lovely female who had taken all of my ferocious desires without a single word of complaint.
Having perfectly fulfilled her primal duty, the female was completely sprawled out on the bed, so out of it that she couldn't even comprehend the explicit, vulnerable state she was lying in. Her unfocused eyes drifted blankly toward the ceiling, and only her breathless pants scattered over her heaving chest.
As a reward for being such a good girl, I leaned down and captured her red lips, granting it like a merciful blessing. Lacking even the strength to push me away, Jimin offered absolutely no resistance. She simply let her small tongue tangle helplessly with the invasive movements of my own, entirely at my mercy. Her pride as a haughty top idol was completely obliterated; all that remained was the visceral afterimage of someone perfectly tamed under my absolute domination.
Catching my ragged breath, I slowly lifted my torso. Then, I gradually pulled my hips back, relieving the heavy pressure where we were still intimately joined.
Squelch—.
The moment our violently entangled flesh separated, a thick tide of white fluid gushed out from her gaping, unclosed entrance like a broken dam. The sight of my obscene marks spilling from her womb, dripping thickly past her swollen red slit, trailing down her perineum and the crease of her ass toward her flushed hole, was an absolute spectacle. Taking in the decadent sight of the bedsheets getting soaked, I scooped up the dripping essence with my fingertips. I then thrust those fingers deep between Jimin’s parted lips.
The moment the semen that had just left her body was pushed into her mouth, a bizarre spark of life miraculously returned to Jimin’s exhausted eyes. Desperately clinging to my right arm with both hands, she greedily sucked the fluid from my fingers with loud, obscene smacks. It was the flawless gesture of a devoted female begging her master for a reward.
Looking down at her, an electrifying surge of arrogance and superiority boiled up inside me. The untouchable top idol, radiating a haughty brilliance on stage that no one dared to even look at, was now clinging to a single finger of mine, drooling like a beast in heat. The sheer depth of the degradation Jimin was feeling translated directly to me, causing my cock to swell and throb ferociously once again, despite having just come. There was still punishment to deal out, and absolute submission left to extract from her.
I slowly stood up, planting my feet on the mattress. Looking down at the panting Jimin, I issued a heavy, arrogant, unspoken command. Her wet eyes trembled violently for a second as she instinctively realized what she had to do. Letting out a fragile whimper, she sank powerlessly to her knees at my feet. Then, with both hands, she carefully cradled my heavy, angrily swollen shaft.
The last crumbling remains of her rationality as Korea’s absolute top girl group center shattered pitifully within her wavering eyes. Bearing the meaning of total submission, Jimin locked eyes with me and began to diligently lick the hot shaft, which was filthy with her juices and my cum. From the very base of the shaft all the way to the flushed tip of the head, she extended her tongue and stroked upward with painstaking care, treating it as if it were the only treasure in the world. Between her bent thighs, my messy marks continued to leak from her unclosed sex, staining the bedsheets a dark, wet color.
Reading the desperate, pleading look in her eyes—as if begging for permission to perform the final, perfect cleanup—I grabbed Jimin’s wet hair without a moment of hesitation. I then shoved my slick, glistening cock deep into her mouth. Jimin breathed heavily, sucking persistently as if determined to restore it perfectly clean to its original state.
The restraint I had been holding onto snapped once more. Gripping the back of Jimin’s head firmly with both hands, I ruthlessly thrust past her wet oral cavity and deep into the back of her throat. Her airway blocked, Jimin gagged and hacked, letting out rough gasps as she instinctively wanted to push away, but not daring to lay a hand on my body in defiance; all she could do was pitifully clench and unclench her fists in the empty air.
When I finally released her head so she could breathe, a trail of clear saliva dribbled down her chin as she coughed up ragged breaths along with physiological dry heaves. Once she caught her breath, as if thanking her master for the mercy of oxygen, Jimin now swallowed the shaft down to the depths of her throat entirely on her own, continuing a violent, relentless deepthroat. The sight of her pale throat tightly constricting around the shape of my cock burned vividly into my vision.
I soaked in the overwhelming euphoria and intoxicating triumph of a male who had brought the world’s ultimate female to her knees at his feet. Closing my eyes and clenching my fists, I tilted my head back and spread my arms wide, as if basking in this colossal sense of conquest. I felt like the absolute ruler of a temple that existed solely for me.
Having finished all of her intimate cleaning, Jimin carefully pulled away from my slickly polished cock, pressing her flushed cheek against it as she looked up at my arrogant, towering pose. Feeling her gaze, I looked down, brushing the sweat-drenched bangs from her forehead and cupping her cheek.
“Yes, good girl. You will always be my choice of female, and mine alone. Do you understand?”
Her eyes glazed over in deep ecstasy, Jimin nodded and buried her face deep into the proud shaft standing between my thighs. With every breath she drew in, she greedily inhaled the thick scent of my essence and the raw, primal pheromones of her male, drinking it in as if it were an addictive drug.
"Hey, Jung Min-woo. You’ve been pullin' so much overtime lately, you look like death warmed over. Can you even get it up at this point?"
"Shut the fuck up. I’m hard 24/7. My sex drive is literally uncontrollable right now."
"Look at this virgin acting tough. Bet your sperm count is pathetic as hell, lmao."
"You wanna die? Want to bet on whose sperm is healthier?"
A week ago, a completely useless conversation over drinks with my high school buddies sparked the whole thing. Men's useless pride always blows up in the weirdest directions. A petty argument over 'who had the healthiest sperm' ended up escalating into a bet with a 500,000 won stake per person for a 'certified fertility semen analysis,' which is how I reluctantly ended up walking into this quiet, late-night urology clinic.
Ding-dong—
"Welcome. This is Deokso Urology Clinic."
As the clinic's automatic door slid open, a chime announced my entry, and a nurse greeted me with a sweet, pleasant voice.
"Uh… I’m here to get a… sperm test done…"
I only came here because of the bet, but actually bringing up a sperm test to a female nurse triggered my inner loser DNA, making my voice shrink into a mumble.
"Oh, yes! We actually have a lot of young men coming in for tests these days. There's absolutely no need to feel embarrassed."
The nurse welcomed me with a bright, beaming smile, and she was breathtakingly beautiful. Her pale skin, large eyes, and slightly pointed ears gave her a subtly exotic, almost elf-like vibe. Soon, my eyes were locked onto her slender figure, perfectly accentuated by her pink nurse uniform. As my gaze naturally drifted toward her chest, I spotted a name tag that read 'Park Min-ju.' Even her name was gorgeous.
"Our clinic closes at 8:00 PM. Will that give you enough time?"
As I took the paper cup Min-ju handed me, I checked my watch; it was 7:30 PM. Given my extensive years of masturbation experience, thirty minutes was more than enough time to bust a nut.
"Yeah, five minutes is plenty. I mean—not that I have premature ejaculation or anything."
Bumbling like an idiot and digging my own grave in front of a girl, I watched Min-ju giggle before she led me to the room.
"You can go right into this room."
Following Min-ju's guidance, I entered a small room holding the paper cup. Inside were plain white walls and a small black examination bed. Sitting on the edge of the bed, about to jack off, a wave of regret washed over me for ever agreeing to that stupid bet.
"Ah, seriously, fuck my life. What a pathetic sight."
To get this over with quickly, I stripped off my pants and boxers and lay back on the bed. There it was—my dick, which had only ever known the touch of my own right hand. To think I’d be jerking off in a clinic of all places. How utterly miserable.
To start, I wrapped my right hand around my shaft and began to stroke. Staring blankly up at the ceiling, I kept pumping, but perhaps because of the unfamiliar environment, it showed no signs of getting hard. Needing a fantasy target, I immediately thought of the nurse, Min-ju. The moment her face flashed in my mind, a rock-hard erection surged instantly. Gripping my rigid cock tightly with my right hand, I began pumping it up and down. Imagining Min-ju smiling while handling my dick, her name slipped past my lips involuntarily.
"Ah, Min-ju… stroke me harder…"
But because I was stuck in a strange place and felt pressured to finish fast, I couldn't get close to cumming at all. In the middle of it, my right forearm started aching, reminding me of my friend teasing me about being out of shape. Even though I jerk off every single day, my arm muscles are still this pathetic. What a useless body.
Knock, knock, knock—
"It’s almost 8:00, closing time. Are you not finished yet?"
"Ah, yes! Sorry about that. I’m a bit tense, so it’s not working well. I’ll come back tomorrow."
Startled by the sudden knock and Min-ju's question, panic gripped me, and cold sweat began to pour down my face.
"Then… would you like me to help you?"
"Huh?"
Unable to process what she just said, I raised my head, still clutching my dick, and stared at the door. Then, I heard the click of the handle turning.
"Ah, wait a second!"
Flustered, I scrambled to cover my dick with both hands and squeezed my legs tightly together. Min-ju stepped into the room, flashing a playful smile as she sat down on the edge of the bed.
"I have to punch out at 8:00, but it’s already 7:50."
"I’m really sorry. Since it’s a strange place, it’s not working like it usually does."
"That's why I'm going to help you."
Min-ju smoothed down the fabric of her pink nurse uniform and perched right at the end of the bed between my legs. A faint, subtle scent—maybe soap, maybe lotion—wafted over me, sending a dizzying jolt straight to my brain. Reaching out with her pale, slender hand, she gently brushed away my frantic hands trying to cover myself.
And then, without a shred of hesitation, she wrapped her fingers around my dick, which was pulsing with heat and tension in the unfamiliar air.
"Hngh…!"
The very first touch of a woman sent a white-hot electric current straight up my spine. Min-ju's hand was unbelievably small and soft. It was on a completely different level from my own rough, calloused right hand. As her smooth, soft palm melted against my burning shaft, the cozy, exquisite sensation turned my brain to mush. I felt so overwhelmed that I actually started feeling guilty toward my dick for only ever treating it roughly with my own hand. I’m so sorry…
"Um… do you normally help out like this…?"
What a fucking moronic question. No wonder I’ve been a virgin my whole life.
"Pfft. No, I don't usually do this. Consider it a special service just for you, patient."
Min-ju flashed a mischievous grin and tightened her grip. Wrapping her hand around my engorged shaft, she began to stroke it up and down in a slow, deliberate rhythm. Every time she slid up, her soft skin frictioned relentlessly against my hypersensitive flesh. This has to be heaven…
"Haah, ngf…"
Especially when the tip of her thumb swirled around the highly sensitive crown of my glans, it felt like my lower abdomen was twisting inside out. As her strokes grew faster and tighter, slick pre-cum oozed out, coating her fingers. A squelching, wet friction sound echoed lewdly throughout the small room. I felt like I was going to explode any second, but wanting to prolong this blissful sensation, I bit my lip hard and endured.
"It's really time to go home, and you still haven't cum yet? This won't do. Let's finish this a bit more effectively."
Min-ju crawled gracefully onto the bed. As she knelt down right between my thighs, her pink skirt rode up dangerously high, exposing her bare thighs. Leaning over me while gripping my dick with her hand, she slowly parted her red, wet lips.
Then, without missing a beat, she took my entire head into her mouth.
"Mghp! …"
The moment the hot, wet, tight walls of her mouth swallowed my center whole, I almost screamed, barely clamping a hand over my own mouth to stifle it. The sheer warmth and overwhelming suction were incomparable to the touch of her hand.
Min-ju sucked down hard, her cheeks hollowing out as she greedily worked her tongue, swirling it mercilessly over the sensitive ridge beneath the head. I realized right then that when my bastard friend bragged 24/7 about how blowjobs were pure ecstasy, this was exactly what he meant.
"I'm gonna—I'm gonna cum…! I can't hold it…!"
I was at my absolute limit. Completely losing my mind to raw instinct, I grabbed Min-ju's head tightly with both hands. And then, I bucked my hips hard, driving myself deep into the back of her throat.
"Mghp! Mgghp—!"
My body convulsed with a violent shiver as every single muscle locked tight. Because I was forcefully holding her head down, my dick violently throbbed, firing thick, scorching ropes of cum straight down the back of her throat.
"Ah, uggh…! Hngh…"
My cock twitched and pulsed erratically as the muscles in my anus, abdomen, and lower body clamped and released repeatedly. It was a long, heavy release, squeezing out every last drop. Min-ju choked, gagging slightly from the deep intrusion, and she desperately clawed at my thighs trying to push me away, but she couldn't break free from my crazed strength, forced to take the full brunt of my explosion.
Only after the last drop was spent did the strength leave my bones. I let go of her head and collapsed flat on the bed, gasping for air. After a few seconds, as my sanity slowly trickled back, the reality of my aggressive behavior hit me, and my heart dropped. I hurriedly apologized.
"I'm so sorry… I got too excited just now and forced it down your throat…"
Min-ju coughed and gagged for a moment, her eyes watering as she hacked up a bit. She wiped away the glistening trail of spit and stray semen from her lips with the back of her hand. Then, her face flushed red, she smiled playfully.
"Oh my. Your semen tasted so good I accidentally swallowed every bit of it. What ever should we do?"
"Huh…?"
"We were supposed to collect it in the cup for the analysis, but since I ate it all, I guess you’ll just have to come back tomorrow. By the way… if you come by after 8:00, I’ll be all alone in the clinic."
Watching Min-ju curve her eyes like a sly fox, I could do nothing but blink like a stunned idiot, my face burning red.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Jae and his girlfriend were always cautious when their parents were around, but if it was just his little sister Minju left in the house, they didn't have a care in the world. It was funny, too, because Minju and her brother never had the 'you won't tell Mom and Dad, will you?' conversation. She could have easily just hinted to her parents what was going on after they left the house.
But ultimately, Minju wasn't going to do it. Her brother was usually sweet to her. Besides, if ever Jae did something to piss her off, she had his afternoons with that awful girlfriend Eunju to hold over his head.
Eunju let out one more dramatic moan, and she couldn't take it any longer. Minju grabbed her phone and running shoes and made for the door. As she closed it behind her, she was relieved to hear only the breeze blowing through their front yard.
Running was Minju's way of taking her mind off things. As soon as she took her first stride, her frustration began to melt away. The fact that her big brother was inside fooling around with his obnoxious girlfriend didn't matter anymore when her favorite song came up on her beloved running playlist.
Her routine kept her sane, and it was also why Minju was one of the fittest girls she knew. At 5'-6" and 105 lbs., she was proud to be in such good shape; it made a hard run all the easier. And though she hated to admit it, seeing the eyes of neighborhood boys and husbands follow her as she ran by was a rush.
Minju didn't have a boyfriend; that was probably part of her frustration with her brother and his bedroom antics. It wasn't that she didn't want one; it was more that nobody had come along with whom she felt compelled to start a relationship. Either they were silly boys her age, eighteen and immature, or they were older and with transparently lustful intentions toward her.
Minju could see what Eunju saw in her brother. He was twenty, smart, handsome, and yet very unassuming. Being a quarterback on his college football team probably didn't hurt, but he wasn't a colossal jock the way most might have expected. Family-oriented, driven, respectful… Jae was the works. Why couldn't more boys like him approach her than the guys she was used to?
That's also why she held such high standards for him. Not only was he handsome, with short brown hair and masculine features that already resembled her dad, but he was just an all-around good guy. Eunju didn't deserve him; Minju always felt that Jae had just fallen for her fast like he always did and that he liked the quarterback cheerleader cliché, too. Whatever, she thought, he'd only been with her a few months, and she could always hope things wouldn't work out.
Minju wondered if maybe her brother would set her up with one of his friends when she rounded the corner heading back to their house. She was intimately aware of how much her boobs were bouncing in her workout top when she passed Mr. Taylor's house; he was such a creep he might as well have blown her a kiss as she passed him while he was watering his flowers.
Minju's tits… They'd been trouble since they showed up in her early teens. Boys at school stared like they'd never seen breasts before in their lives. Men, too: men who were way too old to be gawking at a teenager would pretend they weren't trying to get a look down her shirt. Even her brother! Sometimes, he would stop in the middle of a sentence if she accidentally showed them too much. Maybe 'accident' wasn't the right word. Jae was the only one she teased on purpose, perhaps because she knew he could do nothing about it.
When she ran up to the driveway, Jae and his bimbo were on the front porch.
"Good luck tomorrow, baby," Minju heard her say.
"Thanks," her brother replied, "I'll see you after the game?"
"You'll see me at the game!" Eunju said, standing up tall to kiss her brother on the lips.
"You know I don't look over there. I can't be distracted." Jae reasoned.
"Yea, yea, I get it. Mr. Quarterback can't take his eye off the ball," Eunju said, lovingly touching her brother on the chest.
Minju couldn't help but laugh at the flirty way Eunju said it. She'd tried her hardest to get to the door, but she was thirsty and didn't want to listen to it anymore.
"O…M…G…ARE-YOU-DONE!" She chanted, mocking one of the standard cheers, "CAN-I-GET-IN-THE-FUCKING-DOOR?"
Jae laughed at his little sister's attitude. He'd seen her running up and knew he'd get an earful when his girlfriend left.
"Very funny, Minju," Eunju said, unimpressed, "Though I hope that's not what you'll be trying out with next year."
"Ugh…" Minju sighed, cocked her hip, and fluffed her ponytail "Should I dye my hair blonde instead?"
Minju shot a nasty look at her brother. He was NOT supposed to be telling anyone on the cheerleading team that his sister would try out it if she got accepted at his school. Even though she couldn't stand many of the girls on the team, she still loved cheering. Being close to the game, getting the crowd engaged, and staying in shape - all of it appealed to Minju, and she had her eyes on doing it for her brother's team if she got in.
Content with the frown on Eunju's face, Minju simply shouldered past her brother and headed inside. He took a moment to say his last goodbyes before following his little sister into the kitchen. He had to take a deep breath when he saw her tilting the bottle back and witnessed a few drips falling onto her chest as she gulped it greedily. The light glisten of sweat on her abs, the tight-fitting workout clothes…oooph. Despite having recently fooled around with his girlfriend, a hot girl was a hot girl, related to him or not. Sometimes, he wished his sister understood that the way he did.
"Why do you always gotta give her such a hard time?"
Minju almost laughed out loud, wanting to say something about her brother giving the dumb blonde a 'hard time' himself.
"Hey, if you are gonna bring your ditzy girlfriends around the house when mom and dad aren't home, I'm gonna reserve the right to make fun of them."
Jae had difficulty arguing with that. He admired his sister's tenacity most of the time. She knew what she wanted, and she was vocal and rambunctious - everything he wanted in a girlfriend. She was probably right anyway. Eunju didn't knock him out with anything but her looks. And even then, the girl standing right before him was far more attractive. He was sure he could find someone that was right for him; Eunju was simply right for right now.
"Hey, Minju'," he said to her. She wanted to be mad at him, but she loved it when he called her that. "I'm sorry about the cheerleading thing. Eunju put two and two together, and I told her you'd probably try out."
"Two and two huh? Did Eunju finally pass remedial math last semester?" Minju quipped, narrowing her eyes after she'd said it.
Even though he could see her glare, Jae knew she wouldn't stay mad at him. She only had a few hours each week, if that, to see her brother. He'd come home on Friday and stay the night before his Saturday game. They lived close enough to campus that he would be off before she awoke the next day and went to see him play. Eunju was a part of the weekly routine, but Jae always got rid of her before it even got dark.
She always wondered how he managed to do it. Minju felt like girls were pretty dramatic when it came to quickies like Eunju seemed to come over for. One weekend, she'd heard the stupid blonde say something like, "…if it helps you play better, then I don't mind!" She hadn't made much of it then; Minju was glad to hear Eunju saying it on her way out.
"Yeah, yeah, I forgive you," Minju said, walking towards her brother and stopping when she smacked the almost empty water bottle against his chest and held her hand there, "I'll be picking the movie tonight."
Jae rolled his head back and smiled, glad everything was cool between him and his little sis. Maybe he'd even convince her to give him a back massage later if he played the "It'll help me play well tomorrow" card.
Things went as they usually did that night. Minju even agreed to massage her brother's shoulder for a bit, even though she made sure to get a dig in about how he wasn't even a starter. Jae had fought hard with his coach for his nights at home. Sure, seeing his girlfriend when most other guys were forbidden was a big plus. But he loved seeing his little sister and was so glad she always freed up her Friday nights for him before the game.
They just got along so well. Close in age as they were, Jae and Minju had a lot of common interests. Football and video games, music, and crappy TV, they typically had a blast every Friday and Jae went to bed once again, happy to spend time with his little sister. Their parents always did date night on Friday, so they'd only be home shortly before he went to bed.
Sometimes Jae felt guilty, but more and more he was seeing his little sister in a… different light. She'd grown up fast. Not only was she more mature, but her body was too. He was often confused by how much he enjoyed having her around. He tried to reason that being near a pretty, youthful brunette would always be desirable. She just happened also to be his sister, and as long as he kept his hands to himself everything would be fine.
Typically, that's the way things worked out. Yet, Minju felt just as comfortable as her brother did around her. So, as she sat there massaging his naked shoulder and seeing how huge and muscular he'd gotten since starting college, Minju had some of the same issues her brother did. She also loved being around him, and not just because of how much he made her laugh or how she could talk to him about anything. She loved massaging his back because it was the closest she'd gotten to an attractive guy, and this one didn't try to touch her ass or her boobs whenever he got the chance.
She was only wearing a crop top and her favorite sweatpants, which she rolled and wore low at the waist when she remembered her brother had commented dressing inappropriately around him. Minju had brushed it off… and then wore seemingly less every time he was over after that. Hey, she thought, if he could get off while their parents were out and then get a massage out of her, she could at the very least, feel sexy and comfortable at the same time. His stare didn't bother her one bit.
The next day was incredible. Jae wasn't a starter, so he'd begun the game uniformed but sitting on the bench. He was only a sophomore but next in line to start as quarterback for the prestigious college team. Things weren't going well for the starter. He fumbled in the first quarter. The offense struggled and only got one field goal out of four or five possessions in a row as the first half was nearing its end. When the QB threw his second interception, and the whistles sounded at the end of the half, Minju was buzzing in her seat that her brother might get his chance.
He'd played before, but only a quarter or a few minutes here and there. They entered the locker room, and Minju's mom touched her shoulder.
"Wouldn't it be great if your brother started the second half?" She said, looking excited.
Minju's heart beat faster. "You think he will, Dad? Do you think Oppa is going to start?"
Her dad raised his eyebrows and said, "I know what I'd do if I were the coach… he just might."
"You think he's ready?" Minju's mom asked her father.
A passing memory took Minju as her parents chatted about her brother's workout routine. Eunju had said something that other day when she'd overheard them. "…gotta make sure you're ready," she'd said, or something like that. Why was she remembering that now?
Sure enough, as halftime ended Jae ran out of the tunnel with his helmet on. He was going to play.
He looked shaky as he lined up for his first snap. This time, seeing him on the field felt a little different. They were coming from behind, and her brother wasn't just a quick substitution; he was meant to be the solution.
He handed the ball off twice, but they still had a few yards to get the first down. It looked like they were keeping the ball out of the air and in the unknown hands of her brother. But when they lined up and Jae called for the ball, he dropped back to pass it.
Minju held her breath the whole time.
'Pass it Oppa…!' she screamed inwardly.
… COME ON PASS IT!
And then he did.
It was a beautiful throw - a bullet right across the middle.
The receiver was brought down right away but well beyond the first-down line. The whole crowd cheered, and Minju and her parents locked arms and jumped up and down. He'd done it; she was so proud.
After that, Jae was everything he needed to be. They didn't do anything too crazy, and he was playing pretty safe, but in no time, they were near the end zone, and Minju was clenching her mom's arm tight until he threw a perfect pass to the back corner for a touchdown.
Minju felt like she knew exactly why girls were so drawn to quarterbacks at that moment. Here she was, screaming like a complete fool and jumping up and down in her team sweatshirt, yelling her brother's name and practically in tears. Dam,n does he look good in that uniform, Minju thought as he trotted off the field to let the kicking team on.
The rest of the game was a haze. She was so excited to see her brother finally playing as she was, but Minju almost couldn't handle it that he was leading them to a win. When the final second ticked off the clock, and it was her brother holding the ball, she giggled outright as he threw it up in the air in his excitement.
The team rallied and celebrated on the field, and her family was allowed to walk on while the rest of the crowd shuffled out of the stadium. Jae hugged their mom and dad, picked Minju up, and spun her around in a circle. Minju could feel the sweat on his pads and the heat radiating from him until he set her down with a huge smile.
"I think it was all because of the shoulder massage, Minju," he said, "this ball's for you."
Minju felt him push the ball into her midsection like she had the water bottle into him the day before.
"You were so awesome, bro," Minju praised, "but you better take this thing back before somebody tries to tackle me."
"You mean like me!" He said, bending down to grab her waist and picking her up again, slinging her over his shoulder like it was nothing. Minju screamed and kicked, but he didn't set her down until he'd made her sufficiently dizzy. Their parents looked on and laughed the whole time.
Minju saw her brother's girlfriend looking at them from afar, clearly displeased that she wasn't getting all the attention. It gave Minju an odd sense of satisfaction, even if their relationships with her brother differed.
"You better go do the same thing to Eunju," Minju whispered when her brother put her down. She looked jealous."
Jae sighed knowingly and gave his sister a hasty, final hug. Saying goodbye to his parents and Minju, Jae ambled over to talk to his cheerleader-girlfriend. Minju couldn't help but notice him looking in her direction over Eunju's shoulder as she was leaving.
-
After that, things blew up. People went on and on about how poised her brother was in the game despite having minimal experience. He started in the away game the following week, and they won. It was a close game, and Jae made some mistakes, but watching him on television, she couldn't help but see all of the strengths that people had been touting in the write-ups of his first big performance.
Minju congratulated her brother via text, and he quickly responded that he was looking forward to a Friday at home the following week.
-I bet you would have made that pass at the end of the first half if you had a shoulder massage!-
[I bet you're right. Do you think I'm a big loser for wanting to hang out with my little sister on a Friday night?]
Minju blushed, even though she was alone in her room with the lights off.
-Are you kidding, a loser? Did you SEE the game I just did?-
-Oh, that's right… you were that stud quarterback who WON it!-
[Thanks Minju, I can't wait to see you next week.]
God did he love his little sister, Jae thought. He was in a cab on the way out to celebrate the victory that night, and all he could think about was how great it would be to talk through all the plays the way he had on the phone with Minju after his first game. Inevitably, there would be a thousand girls throwing themselves at him that night, but Jae felt sure none of them could match his little sis. Maybe he was wrong, but first and foremost, they were hungry to sleep with a football player, and most of them wouldn't even be as attractive as Minju. If only she wanted that too, then he'd have the whole package. 'Ugh,' he shook off. It was probably the booze talking.
Minju wished they'd seen his potential from the very start. Her brother started and won every game for the rest of the season, which was already more than half over when he'd first come out onto the field for that fateful second half. Because they had enough losses before that, there wasn't much left to make of their season when Jae stepped in, but there was a lot of talk about the season to come.
And each week, each home game at least, Minju and Jae hung out just the two of them for as much time as they could. She couldn't stand that he insisted on Eunju coming over, hearing them in his bedroom after she got home from school, but glad to see her leave shortly after. Jae had insisted that their parents give him time to himself (with Minju…and Eunju), and they'd obliged, given his success on the field.
Their time together was usually the same: a movie and a lot of talking about what was going on in their lives. But for Minju, her feelings were slowly evolving. She couldn't help it. Everybody was talking about him. Her parents were so proud, and girls at school went on and on about how hot he was. Being that he was the quarterback of the state college team, the exposure meant constant reminders of him everywhere Minju went.
So her attitude toward him was gradually changing whether she knew it or not. She'd often lay on top of her shirtless brother for a long time after kneading his back, just enjoying the deep bass in his voice that vibrated her chest as they bantered. Minju began to crave that time with her brother, cuddling seemingly closer every week when they watched a movie. She simply wanted to be with him.
And Jae was no dummy. Despite being a big, burly football player, he was quite smart, or so he told himself. It wasn't as if he didn't notice that his little sister was not so resistant to touch his back anymore or that she was wearing seemingly less and less every time she came downstairs for their movie. Yet, it still felt… natural. Many girls were throwing themselves at Jae nowadays, but Minju had earned his attention rather than exploited it, and he liked giving it to her.
There was this one day he'd almost called her out for it. She might as well have been naked… well, not quite, but perhaps the fact that he'd never seen her naked, and this was as close as he'd get, was why he kept his mouth shut.
The underwear was enough to make him shiver: an orange-ish pair of panties, simple but tight at each curve and the gap between her thighs. They had a white edge that he followed with his eyes as it wrapped around her tiny waist and those damned legs of hers. But then the shirt, or was it a sheet? This draped white thing with a big curved neck exposed her almost from shoulder to shoulder. The tiny sleeves were all that held it up. And, of course, it didn't reach more than halfway down her upper half. His little sister's entire midsection, perhaps one of his favorite parts of hers, was left entirely to his view.
Both of the small pieces of clothing looked somewhat transparent. Jae wanted to look long enough to determine whether he was seeing the dark circles of Minju's nipples or the tiny dark slit at the gap between her thighs, but he tore his gaze away before it became inappropriate. He couldn't believe that you could buy clothing like that or that his little sister was wearing it around him. Did it look that good on other girls because Jae was practically hard during the entire movie, and wondering why his sister would be so brazen around him? Did she know how attracted to her he was that night?
Suddenly, he couldn't get Eunju out of the house fast enough on Fridays, though he believed he needed the release the night before the game. More and more, it seemed like she was just happy to be the girlfriend of the star quarterback; he got a little release when he needed it, and she got to parade him around when she wanted to.
And just like that, the season was over.
The hype continued for a few weeks after their last game. He had to do some interviews and a couple of articles for newspapers and magazines. He was no international star, but the college team fanatics demanded plenty of him. The holidays came and went, and we were busy as usual. Before they knew it, Minju and her brother were well into the second half of the school year.
Sometimes, he couldn't make it on Friday nights to be home with his little sister. Jae had loaded up his second semester with classes to make the workload easier during the football season. He felt awful, but she understood, making him love her even more.
But when he did make it home, it was awesome. Every time he saw her, Jae seemed to get closer to his little sister. And she just kept getting more beautiful. She was only recently eighteen, and every day, she became more aware of her body and how to carry herself. Each day on his way home, Jae guiltily looked forward to what his little sister might wear that night.
Sometimes, he wondered if the two of them were toying with each other, playing with the possibility that one of them might do something rash. But he knew how happy it made Minju to have someone like him that she could entirely rely on to make her feel comfortable; he didn't want to ruin that. He didn't know that Minju was struggling to respect him similarly. But they loved their time together so much that it didn't matter.
They were starting to talk on the phone regularly or at least text when he hadn't seen her in a while. They were so busy with schoolwork, sports, and training that they marked their weeks by the time they talked to or saw each other. Sooner than both Jae and Minju could have imagined, pages of the dog calendar their mother hung in the kitchen flipped by, and the summer was upon them.
Jae had trained almost daily for the upcoming football season. He'd never expected his responsibilities to become important to him, his coaches, or his team. Add to that, finishing up a semester of college, and his schedule was chock-full. The first week of summer would be a much-needed breather, but then it would be off to summer training camp. He even had time to spend with his family and a few days hanging out with only his little sis. They took a day out on the lake together, went to dinner one night, and even agreed to go shopping with her the day before he left for summer training camp.
"I don't want you to go," Minju said, her big, green, puppy-dog eyes looking teary. She dreaded that this would be the first summer she didn't get to spend with her brother.
"Do you have to?" Minju asked sadly, feeling her brother's big, strong arms wrap around her in the middle of the department store.
"I don't want to leave you, Minju, but I want to be at my best for next season. It's gonna be a big year for me." He said regretfully, holding her close enough to catch the subtle shampoo scent in her soft, brown hair.
"We can talk or text any time you want," he promised, pulling back and staring into her sad eyes.
That only made her feel marginally better, but she shook her head knowingly. Jae held his sister for a while as they walked through the store. She picked out a new pair of sweatpants that admittedly excited Jae, reminding him of how she usually looked when she'd be wearing them and the time they spent together… how they rode low, and her hip bones were often revealed to his wandering eyes as she laid in front of him on the couch.
"What do you think? She said, coming out of the changing room for the third time.
Minju saw her brother jump when he looked up from the green sweatpants he recognized as the ones she'd picked out. Suddenly, he was looking away like his eyes were burning.
"Minju!" He said, looking back toward her through his hand.
"WHAT?" She mocked, giggling.
"You can't wear that out here!"
He was probably right, she had on the sweatpants, as low as she possibly could wear them. The lines of her toned abdomen led down to what was likely a totally bare pussy based on what her brother could see. But the top wasn't a top at all. It was a sexy, black bra. The lace revealed much of her breasts to her brother's eyes. He'd always been totally caught off guard by how amazing his sister's tits were, but this was more than she'd ever let him see.
"Oh you can look Oppa, stop being such a wuss."
He did slowly look back in his little sister's direction, but it felt like he shouldn't. Yet, as soon as he saw how the black lace pushed his sister's breasts upward and most of the demi-cup left her chest bare, Jae wasn't about to look away.
"So… what do you think?"
"Incredible…" he said, unwittingly. Minju's breasts had been amazing for years, and now that the rest of her body had caught up, he was like a helpless puppy.
"The sweatpants and the bra?" she asked with a huge grin.
Jae was so embarrassed. He'd literally just complimented his little sister's tits, her beautiful body… no question there. Thank god she'd let him off the hook.
"I think you should buy them, both of them." He said without flinching.
Minju had never felt sexier. As her brother pretended, poorly, that he wasn't looking up and down every inch of tanned skin she'd revealed to him, she realized how loved it made her feel. Plenty of guys had complimented her before, but nobody made her knees feel weak the way that Jae did. She turned around and headed back to the changing room after being sufficiently convinced that he'd liked what he saw. Jae almost exploded when he saw the dimples in her lower back and then their eyes met quickly before Minju perked her little butt up for him once and then closed the door behind her.
Jae had to take a deep breath. What on earth had gotten into him? And what about her? God damnit did she look breathtaking in even the simple two pieces of clothing. Why did she insist on flaunting it in front of him, and why was he feeling so much like touching her?
Minju walked out of the dressing room wearing what she had on before she went in. Somehow seeing her clothed now got him just as excited. Even the cute flannel shirt and tank-top she was wearing made her beautiful, and he wondered if he'd see the bra and sweatpants she was holding in her hand again before he left.
When Jae stood, his little sister stopped him before he could exit the changing rooms. Nobody was around; it felt private… intimate as she placed hand on the middle of his chest.
Minju rested her head against him and wrapped her free arm around his back. Everywhere she touched he was just…solid. When his arms encircled her she felt that familiar tingling coursing through her, made stronger as she sensed the strong beat of his heart against her hand.
"I'm really going to miss you, you know that, right?" She said quietly, like she didn't want anyone else to hear.
"I know little one, I'm going to miss you too."
Before he could do or say anything else, Minju stood up tall and kissed him right on the lips. His face had been downturned and his eyes closed as he held her; he didn't even know it was coming.
But her lips were so soft. There was a hint of sweetness on them, and they moved ever so slightly. He shouldn't have been kissing his little sister that way, with his hands around her and the kiss lasting longer than it could have. But nobody could see them, and nobody had to know who they were. In that moment, the kiss felt like the best way to say goodbye.
Minju dropped back from her tiptoes and finally took a breath, realizing how fast her heart was beating. She hadn't planned it, but all of the sudden their lips were together and she didn't want it to end. 'Why did he have to go?' she repeated in her head again and again, knowing the answer but still feeling frustrated.
They didn't get much more after that. They talked and laughed and played around for a bit longer before it was time to go. Even after the kiss, everything just felt …normal…right. She hated that pulling back into the driveway meant they were all that much closer to her brother leaving for the summer, but she was finally coping with it. She lay awake that night listening to her dad and brother talk in the other room as he packed until she finally drifted off to sleep thinking of Jae.
Minju went with her dad to take Jae to the airport the next day, but there would certainly be no more kissing her brother the way they had the day before. She looked down at her feet as her dad was shaking her brother's hand and wishing him good luck before heading back to the drivers' seat.
"Hey," he said, putting his finger below her chin and lifting it up to him. His heart almost broke apart to see that Minju had tears in her eyes. "Ohhh Minju', come on, you're killin' me."
She half giggled, half sobbed as their gazes met.
"I love you little sis, and it's only a few months," he assured her.
"I know," she sighed, "it's just…ughhhh!" Minju stomped her foot on the ground like she was going to throw a fit. She was so upset to be losing her best friend, even if it was only temporarily.
"Just go… you big jerk."
"I'm already marking our Fridays on my calendar for next year, and I'll see you on the sidelines too."
"Okay," Minju agreed half-heartedly, knowing she still had to make the cheerleading team but flattered her brother just assumed she would.
"I love you too," she said finally.
She jerked when her brother kissed her cheek and then squeezed her side like he always did. Watching him walk away, she felt like it was going to be a long summer.
-
It was tough without him, but not unbearable. A couple times a week they would text about what was going on at the football camp or how Minju was choosing her schedule, this and that. She'd gotten into the state college during Jae's amazing football season and knew she'd be going there from the minute she opened the letter. The program they had for her major was one of the top in the country, so she didn't feel like she was just following her brother to the same college.
In fact, she was looking forward to them being at the same school. Jae was going to be a junior and Minju a freshman. Despite being very independent and proud of it, Minju had already made some friends due to Jae's newfound fame. Every time somebody recognized her last name in the programs and orientations she attended over the summer, she felt proud to call him big brother.
Minju looked forward to the times he would call her on the phone. It was always late at night, sometimes waking her up, but Minju was so glad to see his number pop up that she awoke immediately an answered with an excited "hey big bro!"
Jae could sometimes hear his sister waking. He imagined that she was wearing one of those outfits from their Friday nights at home. Laying in her bed, maybe in just a tiny pair of underwear she felt sexy in, Jae could hear his little sister yawn and he pictured her tiny frame stretching out under the covers.
Sometimes late at night, their conversations felt so private, almost secretive. Whether it was the fact that they were both in a darkened room with nobody else around or that they weren't wearing much or something else, to Minju it felt kind of naughty. She thought that the way they talked was more like the way she imagined talking to a boyfriend, one she didn't have of course.
And Jae didn't have anybody but Minju. Eunju would call now and again, but she was… not all that interesting to talk to. Usually, when he hung up with his girlfriend, he couldn't go to bed until he talked to his little sister, hoping to have some meaningful conversation before he finally turned in.
"Hey Minju', how come you never let any of those boys you tell me about take you out on more than a date or two?" Jae asked her one of the nights when they were both talking in bed a couple hundred miles away from each other.
"Well that's a little personal, isn't it, Mr. Nosy?" she responded.
"Well, seeing as how you asked what Eunju looks like naked, I think we're past being bashful about stuff like this," Jae chided back.
He was probably right; Minju was feeling competitive one night when her brother told her he'd just hung up with his girlfriend and she wanted to know. She was now confident that her body, especially her chest was sufficiently more appealing to her brother (apparently, he was a "breasts man")
"FINE…" she replied, "I dunno, I guess I just… I haven't met anybody worthwhile yet. And they all want to get in my pants on like, the first date. It's exhausting."
"Aww shoot, Minju, I didn't know that. I mean, you gotta give the guys a little slack though you know?"
"Why would I do that??" Minju asked, frustrated
"Well, you're… I dunno… you're really…" he couldn't seem to get the words out.
"I'm what Oppa?" Minju asked, sort of expecting her brother to say something about her being too stuck-up or bitchy.
"How do I say this…" he continued, hoping she would give him an out.
Minju just waited in silence, wondering what he was trying to say.
"Ugh, fine." he started, "You're hot, Minju. Guys are going to want to hook up with you when they first see you. Frankly, I'm worried about it for when you start at school with me."
"Oh…" Minju said. Jae wished he could be there with his little sis so they didn't have an unknown, uncomfortable silence on the phone. He was glad when she continued:
"That doesn't mean they can just be dogs all the time though. One guy actually pulled the car over and asked if I would blow him on the way home from our second date!"
"Whoa…" Jae let out, sounding upset, "That's not okay… Who is he? What's his name?"
Minju smiled when she heard her brother getting mad. As much as she would like to see her brother pummel that douchebag Hyunmin, Jae wanting to defend her was reward enough.
"Oh, relax Oppa, you'll never need to see him, nor will I."
"Hmmph…" He sighed, sounding unsatisfied, "So…did you?"
"Did I what?… OH GOD NO!" Minju gasped, "Did you need to ask?!"
She could hear her brother laughing on the other end. "No, I figured. I just wanted to rile you up."
Minju giggled, too. He did always knew how to push her buttons.
"Can I tell you something Oppa?"
"Sure Minju', anything."
"I've never done… 'it'… before."
Jae paused a few seconds, trying to process what he'd just heard. Though he hadn't thought his little sister would ever share something like that with him, a small part of Jae was happy to hear that she was a virgin.
"Oh…" he responded, "You know that's totally okay right? A lot of girls get all worried about it but you shouldn't be."
"I know," Minju said, "but I just don't want to come off as really prude like I'm above it or something; I just haven't found the right guy."
"…and that's awesome." Jae assured her, "I think it makes you even more attractive. Like you know what you want, and it means something to you."
Minju curled up tightly in her bed. She bit the tip of her thumb, thinking about what her brother was telling her. Not only was someone she loved and wholly respected telling her not to worry about something she'd spent all too much time agonizing about, but he was also telling her that it made her more attractive.
"What about you?" Minju asked, "I mean I guess I know you've done it before."
"Yeah, I guess you do…" he said, knowing that Minju had heard him with Eunju before and feeling somewhat bad about it now that she'd told him she was a virgin. "But I wish I thought about it the way you did or that I could."
"What do you mean?" asked his little sister.
"Well when you have a boyfriend or a girlfriend and you have sex, things can just kind of change. Sometimes I wish I could really take time to care about someone before jumping into it. You can do that, at least."
He paused, seeming to be hung up on his feelings.
"Eunju and I…well… I don't want to talk about her.
Minju could hear some hurt in her brother's voice. She felt terrible for razzing him all the time about his girlfriend.
"It's okay Oppa, I know things can be complicated sometimes."
He was quiet.
"Do you know how much I love you?" Minju asked.
"No, how much is that?" Jae said, smiling again.
Minju put on the most innocent, girly voice she could, "LIKE…sooooo much," she said. He could almost hear her smiling through the phone.
"I love you too Minju." Jae told her.
For the moment of silence that followed, both Minju and her brother truly wished they weren't talking over the phone but instead being there with each other. It wasn't just that he knew his little sister would be wearing very little and stretched out alone in her bed. It was also that he wanted to hold her so she could understand how much he meant that he loved her. Minju, too wondered how he might touch her if they embraced right then. Her skin tingled, wondering what her brother might look like after the months of workouts he'd been telling her about. Something told her she'd be intimidated by how big and muscular he'd gotten.
She wanted to say something more. The tingling sensation working its way from her core out to her fingers and toes made Minju speak without thinking,
"I wish you were here with me," she said. Her fingers traced a path from her neck down to the curve of her breast.
Jae could hear something more in his sister's voice, and though he knew he shouldn't, he wanted her to feel the same thing her words doing to him.
"I wish I were there with you too Minju."
Minju's whole body was feeling warmer. She didn't know what to think about how he was making her feel.
"Goodnight little sis," Jae said after waiting long enough.
"Goodnight big bro," she said, not meaning to sound quite as sexy as she did.
"Two weeks," Jae said right before he hung up, hearing his little sister say sleepily, "I can't wait." as he hit a button to end the call.
Was he going crazy? Was he supposed to feel like if his little sister was in the room right then he would have been unable to help himself touching her all over, running his hands over her body: those wonderful breasts he longed to see, kissing her beautiful neck and shoulders, caressing her legs. Did she know that he'd hung up the phone and found himself fully hard, thinking of her in a way he knew he should not?
She was just so gorgeous. Even over the phone he was conjuring up all the times he'd looked at her and marveled at her beauty. What was he going to do when they were finally going to school together? What if he had to watch guys talk to her, flirt with her, even make a move. Jae knew he wouldn't be able to fall asleep until he took care of his erection. Strong as his feelings were, he couldn't force the images of his barely clothed little sister out of his mind. When he finally released the pent up excitement he'd discovered in talking to Minju, it was to the image of her lying in bed.
He couldn't possibly know, but his little sister had done the very same thing, imagining that Jae came home and finally helped her understand what it might feel like to be with a boy.
-
Two weeks flew by. Both Jae and Minju had fully packed schedules before he was to return home. When their heads hit the pillow at night, they were lucky to even exchange a few texts before falling asleep.
Then, Minju came home from the gym one day during the week before school started and almost fainted at the sight of her brother. Not only was she so unbelievably glad to see him, but he looked incredible. He was tan from all the time out in the sun. His hair had grown longer and unruly. He even had a dark scruff on his face, so he looked considerably older. And he was huge! He filled out an old t-shirt so it looked stretched across his muscles. His chest, his arms, his abs! Minju felt so guilty when she sensed herself getting wet as she approached him.
And Jae was in for even more of a treat than his sister, or at least he thought so. She had obviously spent some time in the sun, but her body… God was she even more beautiful than he remembered. It had been less than three months and he wondered if it was the same girl. Or perhaps he was seeing her differently, still unbelieving that such a beautiful girl could also be his little sister.
Her stomach was flat as ever, with a hint of her abs showing when she ran over to jump into his arms. She wrapped her toned little legs around him and squeezed him tight. Jae remembered talking with Minju about the size of her boobs compared to his girlfriend's and he knew as she pressed them against him, even in a sports bra, that Minju's were bigger.
"Are you ready for school next week?" He said excitedly, setting her cute bottom on the counter top. Jae was glad their parents weren't around because he was definitely taking some liberties with his hands, leaving them on her hips as he set her down.
Minju shook her head, 'Yes,' looking anxious and adorable at the same time. She had imagined her brother coming home so many times, and this was even better. She couldn't help herself from leaning in and planting a quick peck on his lips.
They were quiet, contented, for a while. Neither of them really cared to speak. Jae was standing between his little sister's legs and holding her close enough that he was glad he hadn't gotten hard…yet. Even thinking about it worried him that Minju might soon be feeling something she shouldn't pressing against the tight fabric of her workout shorts.
"I know you're going to hate me for this, but I have to be at school 24/7 before our first game in a week and a half.
Minju's mouth dropped open. She was half-pretending, she'd expected it based on everything he'd been telling her over the phone. When he saw his little sister crack a grin instead of the big grimace he expected, Jae narrowed his eyes at her.
"I know, I won't give you too much shit about it. I'm just really happy you're home!" She said, hugging him again. Jae was truly worried she might feel something in his shorts.
"…And so BIG!" she fawned, seeing his worry disappear as she put her hands on his shoulders and rubbed them. He could tell she was giving him a hard time, acting like one of the many girls he expected to encounter on his first week back.
"Will you come back on Friday before the game?"
"Well the coach made a big deal about it, but after telling him it was my ritual every time last year… and then you know… we won every game… he gave in."
Minju showed her beautiful white smile, and it was all Jae really needed to see that day. He was so glad to be holding his little sister and to know that nothing had changed about how they interacted, even though he knew the way he felt about her had.
-
The week before school started, tryouts for the cheerleading team were held. Minju had been working all summer for her big moment, and she knew she was ready. Jae had even walked with her from her dorm to the facility and given her a big hug before sending her in. She felt all the more confident that he believed in her.
"Can I watch?" Jae had asked.
"NO!" Minju fired back. She did not want him to see just in case she didn't make it.
"Aww, Minju, you know you're going to kill it, right?" he said, hugging her and pushing her through the door. His touch on her lower back was comforting; it lingered even as she walked out into the gym when her name was called.
She needn't have been nervous. The panel of four girls, a coach and an assistant coach were all that was there to watch her do her routines. There were a few routines they published online weeks before, and one that Minju was supposed to compose on her own. Everybody had seemed pleased after she completed the pre-selected routines, but everybody had cheered and clapped when she finished her own. Everybody but one… Eunju.
Even though she felt like she'd nailed every part, the fact that someone on the panel had held their applause made her nervous. She hated to admit it, but Minju really was getting her hopes up for being on the cheerleading team. If she was really good, they might even let her cheer for the football team in her first year, but she had to be truly impressive.
She was ecstatic to get a callback that day, and to be told that practice started that weekend. Jae told her he knew she'd make it, and that he'd be shocked if they didn't put her on the field with him.
When the Friday before his first game finally came around, Minju rushed home—the first week of school had been crazy. She'd started all of her classes, been really successful at cheer practice and she was really hopeful that she'd make the first team and maybe cheer during one of the earlier football games. She didn't look forward to hearing or seeing Eunju, Minju thought as she pulled in the driveway, but she was out of control excited to spend her first Friday catching up with her brother.
When he entered, there was no noise, no sign of her brother's girlfriend, and the house sounded pretty quiet. She heard a bowl clinking in the kitchen, so she followed the sound inward.
"Hey you, where's your girl?" Minju asked
"She's not coming today," Jae said, sounding strange.
"Oh…um… is everything okay?" Minju continued, coming up behind her brother and putting a hand gently on his shoulder.
"Yeah," he said, sounding exhausted, "I don't think either of us will be seeing her much anymore."
"Oh no, I'm sorry Oppa, did something happen?"
"Don't worry about it, Minju. I'm not. It was a long time coming, " he said, but she could tell it was wearing on him. Minju draped herself over her brother's muscular shoulders, and she could feel him start to relax. She knew he was upset but was desperate to do anything that would make him feel better.
"How about you can pick the movie tonight? And if you're really lucky I'll even throw in a back-rub."
He knew she would do that anyway, but it made him smile to hear her offer. Jae always liked that Minju didn't only talk about football with him, especially right before the game. She might ask a few questions about who they were playing, but she didn't get him all anxious the way others might if he didn't hole up at his house. It was just one more reason why he liked being around her so much.
They both had work to do before they could hang out, but around the time it was getting dark and their parents would be meeting after work for their weekly dinner date, Jae waited for his little sister in the TV room. It had been a long time since they last did this, and he was a little nervous about what might happen since their relationship had progressed.
He had to keep his jaw from dropping when she came bouncing down the stairs, or rather her breasts did. Just as she promised, she was wearing the outfit that she'd tried on right before he went off to training camp months ago. Was it possible that she filled out her bra even better than before, because she certainly looked it? And the pants, hanging like they might fall at any second but for the drawstring around her waist.
This wasn't going to be easy. Now that he didn't have the typical release of spending an hour or so with his girlfriend, spending time with his far hotter little sister seemed like it might not be as easy. It worried him even more as he watched her perfect, round breasts shudder and threaten to escape her struggling bra with each step she took down the stairs.
It was nice to have his eyes on her like that again. Minju hadn't felt so desirable since they'd last had real alone time, and her brother's gaze was more than welcome. Just being in his company and him in hers made the two of them buzz with love for each other and excitement about being together.
"Lie down over here will ya?" Minju asked after they'd been watching the movie and chatting for a while. She could tell he was tense, far more than expected and she just wanted to help.
Jae obliged, sucking in a breath when he felt his hot little sister straddle him. He was truly glad to be lying face down, because the thought of her perched on top of him in that outfit was driving him nuts. She was actually quite good at massaging him, seeming to know all of the tight spots after doing it many times. Jae was finally starting to feel a lot better when she'd been doing it no more than a few minutes.
At some point, when Minju was trying hard to get him in the right spots on his back, she shifted over and the back of his leg as pressing against her mound. She hadn't meant to, it had just kind-of…happened. She couldn't help that it felt really good. But as she moved around, pressing her hands into different spots on her brother's muscular back, it just kept arousing her more and more.
Jae had no idea it was going on either, he was in a sleepy state after how good his sister's hands were making him feel. He heard her breathing heavier, thinking she was just exerting herself as she pressed harder on him.
It never took her very long, especially not when she was really turned on; Minju should have known better. She was just sitting down harder on her brother, leaning into him to 'get more leverage on his back,' or so he might think. Minju didn't know what had gotten into her, but within only a minute or two of feeling her brother's leg pushing against her pussy and her little clit being trapped and stimulated just the way she liked it, she was lost. She had to try hard beyond measure not to make a sound, yet she couldn't stop herself squirming.
It only took a moment, and Minju managed to stay quiet. Her arousal that had built up in the time she spent apart from her brother did the brunt of the work. All it took was a little push, back and forth, of her hips and then suddenly she was clenching her legs. She bit down hard on her lip, desperate not to reveal what she'd just done and feeling embarrassed as a short but powerful orgasm took her.
Jae came to when he heard his sister take a few sharp breaths atop him. He couldn't see her face, but he would have seen her coming down from her orgasm and trying to catch her breath. Her hands weren't doing much anymore.
"Tired little sis?" He asked.
From the tone of his voice, Jae didn't know anything. She felt guilty, but Minju thought maybe she could get off without him knowing and without experiencing any of the embarrassment.
"Uh huh," Minju lied. She lifted her hips off of him so he wouldn't feel it if she'd gotten too wet.
"What if I took a turn for a change?" Jae asked.
It was the only thing Minju could think of to put her out of harm's way, or at least her brother's discovery.
She agreed and laid down on the floor where he'd just been. After cumming, her skin was sensitive and crawling for his touch. Even when his fingers grazed her, Minju could feel it through her whole body. He started slow, and then worked his fingers into the tight spots on her shoulders. His hands felt terrific - big and strong, and a little bit rough from all his hard work.
Maybe Minju didn't know she was doing it, but Jae absolutely loved the way his little sister was letting out adorable sighs and moans when he touched her just right. Jae was probably getting just as much enjoyment as his little sis from his touching her.
He wasn't sure why he thought it would be okay, but her bra was simply in the way. In one quick motion, Jae unclasped his little sister's lacy top. It sprung open and revealed her back to him, and Minju quickly opened an eye to look backward at him. When he didn't offer an explanation, she stayed quiet.
The tension seemed more incredible then, but his hands felt even better. Jae could see his little sister's tits spreading out from her thin frame as she lay against the floor. He wanted to touch them; he even got close a few times with his fingers. Minju was fully aware of every square inch of her body that he felt: the way his fingers daringly slipped just beneath the waistband of her sweats, or how he grasped the tops of her hips a few times like he wanted to pull her towards him. After only a few moments, both of them were totally turned on, though neither was about to admit it to each other.
If Jae hadn't seen it, they would have been totally screwed. The flash of headlights shown in the room for only a second.
Their parents had walked in on them watching a movie before, even when Minju was wearing relatively inappropriate clothing. But in the position they were and with Minju's suggestive bra unclasped, it would have looked a bit more…naughty. Minju didn't even know what hit her before she was being scooped up and flipped around into her brother's arms as he took two stairs at a time up to her bedroom.
"Oppa what th…!" Minju gasped as he manhandled her. Her hands darted to the dangling bra that she'd only just managed to hold on to. Then she was twisted around and had her legs wrapped around her brother's wide frame before she could speak another word. As they hit the top of the stairs, she heard her parents at the door.
Jae dashed into his sister's room and then stood quietly, both of them being very still in their utterly suggestive position. Even in their haste, both siblings could intimately sense Minju's loosely covered breasts against Jae's chest, and she couldn't be sure, but was something extra trapped between their hips?
"Kids, we're home!" Their mother called out as she came in.
"Up here, be down in a minute!" Jae called back.
When he was sure they were in the clear, he flopped back onto the bed and took his first deep breath. Minju laughed first; of course, she would find that funny.
"Oh my god that was close!" She said, giggling.
"Well we wouldn't have to be worried if you were still wearing your bra!" Jae said righteously.
"Um excuse me, I wasn't the one who took it off," Minju said.
By the time they'd reached the bedroom her bra no longer covered either of her breasts. It was still trapped between them, but looking down Jae could see the full weight of his little sister's chest held between his and hers. They were big and hanging down slightly as she propped herself up to look at her brother. With an adorable and mischievous look on her face, she looked irresistible, perched on top of her brother with both her knees on the bed.
"I didn't mean anything by it, I was just…" he started, obviously not knowing where he was going with it.
Minju smiled at him, "I know you didn't," she said, letting him off the hook. She wiggled her hips playfully as she said it, and Minju was almost positive she could feel her brother's cock tucked up between their two connected hips and at least partially hard. The way it was pressing against Minju right where Jae definitely shouldn't have been made Minju desperate to know if she was the cause or not. Whatever it was, her brother felt big.
Knowing that their parents would be waiting for them downstairs, Jae spoke first, breaking the silence caused by the way the two of them lay on Minju's bed.
"You should probably cover those up," he said, half-heartedly looking away.
Minju reached for her bra and finally sat up on top of her brother. For a split second, her breasts were neither covered by her hands or her bra, and Jae must have seen, because Minju felt her brother throb against her where he was touching below. Not wanting to be captive and helpless to his beautiful sister, or so obviously showing her his affection with his growing stiffness, Jae reached up to his sister's enticing sides. She was about to inhale profoundly and let him touch her, but instead, he only savored her soft skin for a second before he forcibly tossed her off of him onto the other half of the bed.
"HEY!" she shrieked
"Time to put some clothes on, little sis," Jae said callously. See you downstairs."
And then he left. She watched him walk out, still holding her arms up to cover her breasts so he didn't see, but a part of Minju wasn't entirely sure she didn't want him to.
This was uncharted territory for Minju and her brother both. As they spent the rest of the night around their parents, both tried hard to wrap their heads around what was going on between them. On one hand, they were still spending time together on Fridays like they always did, laughing and conversing with the same fantastic level of comfort that seemed to make Minju's weekend. And when Jae woke up in the morning he was smiling and simply glad to have had the time with his baby sis despite the anxiety of a big game ahead.
On the other hand, both siblings had gone to bed thinking of each other in ways that they weren't supposed to. But imagining Minju wearing even less on top of Jae than just the pair of sweatpants she had been was a dream they both shared that night, 'supposed to' or not.
Just before the game the next day, Minju got an email that she was to attend a different cheerleading practice on Monday. She was going to be cheering on the football field at their home game in two weeks! Minju was ecstatic and wanted badly to tell her brother, but decided to let him focus and wait until after the game.
There was a lot of talk about how the football team would play in their first home game. There was equal coverage of Jae and how he would perform starting his first full season. Minju was perfectly confident that he would blow the competition away.
And he did… for a time. He started strong, very practiced in every play. They went into the half leading, but Minju's dad wasn't impressed.
"He looks a little off today, don't you think?" said her father.
"You know honey, I noticed that too. What do you think is up?" Minju's mom asked.
She wracked her brain. Suddenly, Minju hoped that the way she'd teased her brother wasn't the cause. She felt guilty all of the sudden. Perhaps it hadn't been fair to him for her to flaunt herself like that. It was selfish. His attention made Minju feel good and she hadn't taken him into account. It was especially bad considering Jae wasn't with his girlfriend anymore.
"Did you notice anything last night Minju?" Her mother asked.
"No, not really mom. He was just as happy to be home like he usually is." Minju assured them.
And she wasn't lying. Aside from being a bit downtrodden about breaking up with Eunju, he'd been very playful and content with her the night before.
Yet, when he came out for the second half, the same rustiness seemed to be staying with him. Perhaps it was the team. Nobody seemed to be blaming Jae for the way their offense was playing, but before long they were losing. And then the fourth quarter was nearly over. And then… the whistle blew for the end of game and Jae's team had not done enough.
He was understandably bummed when they met him on the field after the game.
"Sorry bro," Minju said compassionately, feeling him wrap his arm around her side and walk toward the locker rooms with their parents. She looked cute in her little, team t-shirt, but Jae wasn't really in the mood to check her out just then.
"Yeah… " he said dejectedly, "I don't know why we couldn't pull that one out… damn."
"Don't beat yourself up too much about it, you promise?" Minju asked, looking up at him hopefully.
"I won't." He said. "Maybe I'll just beat you up."
That elicited a smile from his sister, but Minju could tell his heart wasn't in it. She felt bad for him; he was probably internalizing what was just the whole team's off performance.
"See you soon?" Minju asked, "Next Friday at the latest?"
"…away game," Jae sighed. "But the week after for sure."
He squeezed Minju's side before breaking contact and saying goodbye to their parents. Minju watched him jog back to the lockers and hoped he wouldn't be depressed about the loss for too long. She hadn't even told him about her cheerleading spot, but that could wait until later when he might be more willing to share in her excitement.
-
That week went by even faster than the last. It was Minju's second week of school and she was loving every minute of it. She only got to sit down to lunch with Jae once before he was off to the away game, and when she'd told him her news he had been so happy for her. She wished furiously, as he hugged her, that she might someday find somebody who cared about her the way Jae did.
It turned out that Minju hadn't just been brought onto the football cheerleading team, but she'd replaced someone. Of course, it had to be Eunju. And making the team wasn't the end of it.
"You know you're going to fuck this up right?" Eunju had asked, confronting Minju on the way to class one day that week. Minju wanted nothing more than to get away from her so she just kept walking.
"You don't belong in my spot, you little bitch." Eunju spat, obviously annoyed that Minju didn't intend to engage.
"Oh and tell that second string quarterback you call your brother to enjoy being tended to by his sister instead of his girlfriend… a lotta good that'll do him."
Minju didn't quite understand, but she wouldn't let Eunju talk bad about her brother.
"The only one who's second string here is you… bitch," Minju flung the blonde's words back in her face, "you were NEVER good enough for him. You were just EASY."
With that Minju turned on the path and headed into the Math & Science building. It took her a few minutes to calm down, and almost half the period to stop thinking about what Eunju had said…'tending to her brother.'
-
The away game did not go well. This time, Jae did look bad. It was like he just couldn't find his stride. He gave up one interception in the first half and one in the second. The rest of the team could have played much better, but they simply didn't have that momentum that everyone had seen driven by the star quarterback. There were whispers that Jae would be replaced if he kept playing like that, but that's all they were.
There was something that Minju heard in the locker room after cheer practice one day that week that put pieces together for her. It was hard for her to believe, but Eunju, whom she'd overheard, had made some sense.
"You know why he's playing like that?" She'd been gossiping out of sight in another part of the locker room near the showers, "because he doesn't have me."
"Oh come on," another girl on the team, who sounded like Tamara, laughed, "I know you two had your thing, but you weren't exactly throwing the ball for him!"
"Think what you want, but he's the one who insisted that I come over on the day before the game… he said having sex helped him play better."
"Yeah, right," Tamara said, "that's a myth."
"You say that, but we did it before every game last year…" she'd continued, but Minju didn't want to hear it.
No way. No way hooking up with that blonde bimbo before their Friday nights together was helping her brother win.
Minju kept repeating that to herself all week until Friday arrived. But at some point, she didn't believe it anymore. He'd always been so quick to shoo Eunju out the door on Fridays, but he HAD invited her there week after week anyway. And she was right; as far as Minju knew, her brother hadn't been hooking up with anyone else. Minju had only succeeded in teasing her brother with her skimpy clothing, certainly not helping him get any relief. Could it be her fault? It seemed ridiculous.
And then came the next thought - far more questionable than the last. Who was going to 'tend to her brother' now that she couldn't expect Eunju to do it before she came home that Friday? As far as she knew, Minju would be the only girl around, the only one Jae was technically allowed to see. He could start seeing another girl, but she knew her brother, and he didn't just start sleeping with somebody because he needed to get some ass.
The thought that it might be up to Minju to… relieve him… and more so than just giving a back massage seemed crazy to her. Jae would never go for it. They were brother and sister; no way! Minju thought.
But by the time she arrived home on Friday, Minju had debated with herself a thousand times about it. She'd been hinting at her brother toward something for a long time, always knowing that he'd never cross the line with her. But what if she told him it was okay to? She'd sensed that he was hard that one day on her bed. She'd seen him looking. She'd felt his hands touching her back in ways a brother wasn't supposed to after he'd unhooked her bra. What if he wanted something, and she was just naive or self-centered? What if it was way easier than she was making it out to be.
Jae could tell something was up with his sister when he got home, despite her pretending.
"Do you know how excited I am to see you on the sideline tomorrow Minju'?" he asked, eliciting a massive smile from his sister.
The way she looked right then was how he wanted to picture her always. A big smile, flashing her teeth because she couldn't help herself. A cute, white tank-top, comfortable little shorts and her body language telling him that she'd been waiting to see him all week. It was crazy that they didn't see each other more often, going to the same school and all, but they were just so busy with the beginning of the school year and their respective activities. Seeing her now, with that radiating energy she carried with her everywhere she went, her perfect breasts stretching the neckline of her top, and legs that went on forever… he wondered why he didn't find the time.
"Are you ready?" he asked.
"Are you kidding," she said confidently, "I was ready for this since your first game."
"I knew it," Jae said, "good because I don't need anyone else messing up out there on the field." He sounded somewhat anxious.
How on earth was Minju going to bring this up? By that point, she'd imagined and even gotten excited about the possibility of doing something for her older brother that his girlfriend might have done behind his bedroom door upstairs. She'd wondered what his cock might look like in her hand, what she would do with it if she got it there. Would he find her attractive enough to get hard. Minju had felt a boy before, even had one in her mouth once when she got a little too drunk, but the thought of doing that with her brother made her heart flutter. It made her shift in her seat and feel an unexpected tingling between her thighs.
Yet, she was hopelessly lost on how to propose it. It would be just for his benefit so he could play better the next day… She only wanted to help him win…
"I feel really bad," Minju started. I was always so mean to Eunju, and now I've taken her spot on the team."
Minju told her brother about the day Eunju had confronted her on the quad. She conveniently omitted the part about 'tending to him,' but he seemed impressed with his little sister's defense.
"Yeah, don't worry about her, Minju'. She's probably just mad at me and taking it out on you,"
"For breaking up with her?" Minju asked.
"Well, that… and I might have had something to do with you taking her spot."
"YOU DIDN'T?" Minju cried, fearful that she hadn't deserved the advance.
"No, no, no!" he stopped her, "it's nothing like that. I discovered she was intentionally sabotaging your chance of making the field team. A couple of your teammates told me she was talking shit to the coaches and voting against you for no reason."
"So what did you do?" Minju asked, hanging on his words.
"Well…I might have told the coaches that Eunju was making it personal." Minju was squeezing her brother's arm tightly as he leaned over the table. "I guess they agreed because pretty much the next day, I found out they had replaced her with you!"
Minju's mouth was agape. She had no idea.
"Don't worry about it, Minju. My spies told me that everybody wanted you on the field team, and this wasn't the first time that Eunju had created drama. Apparently, it was time for her to go, and they were waiting for someone talented enough to help them go through with it."
"I don't know what to say… Oppa…" Minju hesitated before throwing her arms around her brother and kissing him a few times on the neck.
Minju giggled as her brother tried to shrug her off.
"Alright, already," he said, feeling that he liked his little sister's kisses more than he should have.
If Minju thought she owed her brother something before, now she was overcome with the desire to repay him. Not only had he been spending time with her on Friday nights and being the perfect brother, but there was more. He'd gone to bat for her with the cheerleading team, risked losing his girlfriend, and then eventually lost her and any of the physical aspects that came with… all for his little sister. Her handsome, strong, and unflinchingly loving brother, Minju, was enamored as she looked at him.
Yet, it took her until hours later, when he was lying face-down in his usual spot on the carpet in the living room before she could build up the confidence to say anything. Feeling guilty, Minju hadn't changed into anything more revealing. Unbeknown to her, Jae had been drooling over her since the minute he'd walked in the door. But now, she wondered if she should have put something on to make him more agreeable.
"Oppa," she said timidly, straddling his back. "can I ask you something?"
"Duh," he joked, his face pressed halfway into the carpet.
Minju paused. Her heart had been beating faster in anticipation of this moment, but now it felt like it might explode.
"I heard something… the other day…" she started.
"… yes?" Jae prodded
"I heard some girls talking about you…" she continued. Jae could hear the concern in her voice, so he maneuvered quite impressively under his sister's straddled position and faced her. She looked enticing with her legs spread right over his lap and her shorts bunched up even higher on her tanned legs. Jae thought immediately that he might have made a mistake now that his manhood was getting the full brunt of the eighteen-year-old's sexiness.
"…and…what did they say?" Jae felt like he was dragging it out of her.
"They seemed to think you weren't playing well because… you weren't…" Minju hesitated again, seeing her brother look up at her impatiently.
"…getting any."
Jae laughed. It was a standard theory. Jae somewhat believed the sentiment himself; that's why he'd always asked Eunju over to the house before he expected to hang out with his little sister, who would inevitably be tempting him throughout the night. Of course, people at school would speculate that his breakup with Eunju was causing him some issues.
"So what, you're wondering if it's true? If Eunju is the reason I'm not playing well? I bet she's the one you heard saying that in the first place, right?"
Minju paused for so long that he had to shake her hips with his hands to get her to speak.
"Well, yes, but that's not it. " Now for the hardest part. Again, she paused.
"Come on, Minju', spit it out!"
"I thought that, maybe… you know… I could help you if you needed."
At first, Jae didn't say a word. His brain seemed to go numb with disbelief. His first reaction was to look at her, his gorgeous little sister, perched right on his lap. He couldn't believe she was suggesting it, even if he'd been secretly lusting for her. What was she telling, that he just do what he wanted with her… take off that tiny tank top of hers and reveal her small, naked body to him like he'd imagined. Both of them felt his cock throb beneath Minju's seated butt.
"Minju… I… we…" he stuttered, "No way, we shouldn't… I mean, we can't."
Minju had no idea what to expect. Her daydreams had all gone so much differently. One way, she'd imagined him simply flipping her over and tugging off her bottoms. She'd never had sex before, but he could fix that in one steady stroke, and she'd wanted it so bad. In another, she'd sucked on him in the kitchen right when he came in, convincing him that she needed to do it so he could win. In all of her scenarios, even now, Minju had trouble admitting that she wanted him and hoped that he wanted her, too. And now it seemed that he didn't.
"I didn't mean…I just thought that you might need it," she said, trailing off, disheartened, into a whisper.
Jae didn't know what to say to her. He struggled not to let the image of his little sister being on top of him in a much different way enter his mind. He worried that she could feel him stiffening through his shorts that he would send her a different message when he needed to be simply saying no.
"I'm sorry," Minju said quietly, "I wasn't thinking, it was stupid."
There was this long exchange where the two looked into each other's eyes. In a moment that should have been uncomfortable or strange, they made a connection that shouldn't have been there after Jae's reaction. Minju could feel that Jae was trying to do the right thing. She hadn't thoroughly thought through what she was asking of him. Once again, she was being unfair.
"I'm gonna shower before Mom and Dad get home," she said after not too long. Do you want to eat all of that pie Mom left in the fridge before they do?" she asked, trying to lighten the mood.
Jae smiled sideways, "I'll have it ready when you get back,"
With that, Minju lifted herself off her brother, unsure whether to be disappointed or glad they hadn't crossed a very unsteady line. She scampered up the stairs, not wanting to look back at her brother and give away that she wished he'd chosen differently and didn't just want to help. She wanted him.
Jae lay his head back in the same spot on the carpet. What was he thinking? He wanted her… he wanted Minju so badly. He'd spent countless nights leading up to that, either falling asleep thinking about her or dreaming of her in ways he'd feel guilty for in the morning. He'd wanted to see her naked little body, put his hands on the breasts that were incredibly generous for her frame, hold her hips as he discovered how tight she was… Now she was offering him a free pass, and he was just going to turn it down?
He knew that she had been so disappointed; that was the worst part. He kept seeing her face when he'd first said no: it had changed immediately from one of apprehension and hopefulness to complete embarrassment. How could he do that to her? She just wanted to help! He had to smooth things over, at the very least.
Jae didn't know how long he lay there, but eventually, he built up the courage to talk to her and practically ran up the stairs. He wasn't thinking, opening the door behind which he'd heard the shower running in one swift motion,
"Minju, I didn't mean I didn't want you to; I just…" but then he stopped.
Minju was just bending over to take off her shorts. She was wearing an incredible pair of panties, cute, purple, and lacy, but only that. She was topless, and now that her shorts were off, nearly bottomless as well. Minju quickly covered her breasts with her arm, but her brother had seen them unclothed.
It took him too long to realize that he was staring or had stopped in the middle of a sentence. He'd never seen Minju entirely so revealed to him; he hadn't been prepared. Jae's brain searched for words, but it seemed entirely too focused on what his little sister looked like in front of him and what it made him want of her.
Minju had not expected him either. She had wanted to take a shower because she simply felt… dirty after asking if her brother wanted 'help' and then being denied. But now he was there. He was staring at her shamelessly, and whether he knew it or not, he fully hardened in the time it took him to gather his wits.
"Minju I came to tell you…" he started, watching his little sister walk towards him and stop but a foot away.
"Shhhh," she said. "you don't have to say anything."
Minju removed her hand from her chest and watched her big brother's eyes widen. She was giving him an uninhibited view of her breasts; she knew that he'd wanted it badly.
"It's okay Oppa," she said. He took it as permission to look at her, up and down. He took in every inch that he could see, from the beautiful tits she was baring for him, to the perfect, little pink nipples that graced them. He saw her abs, strong and smooth, the way her sides curved to her soft-yet-thin hips. He longed to know what she looked like without those adorable bottoms on, but hadn't he come in to say something to her? At the moment it felt like he was just there to look.
"It's okay Oppa," Minju repeated, "you can touch me." She took his hands and brought them just below her chest. He grasped her, making it clear that he didn't expect to let go. Minju guided his hands upward over each tit before letting him do it on his own. His eyes rolled when he finally got his hands on them.
Minju surprised him with a kiss. She'd leaned in while he was distracted and planted it on his lips. Firm and knowing, it lingered for a few, meaningful seconds. Upon breaking, Minju slowly bent at the knees.
She held on to her brother as her knees made contact with the thick bathmat in front of the sink. Carefully, watching him, she pulled the waistband of his sweats over his cock. He did not protest.
She knew he didn't wear underwear beneath them! Minju thought victoriously. 'But ohmygod was he more than I was prepared for,' Minju thought. Perhaps she'd had some idea that he was big, but her brother's cock was much more than she'd seen before. It looked like she could hold it with two hands.
So she did, watching her brother intently the whole time, Minju gently moved her hands toward him. As they slid up his thick quads and lingered an inch or two away, Jae's cock throbbed in anticipation; he needed her to touch him.
That made Minju smile wide. It was comforting; he wanted her. Seeing his little sister happy to finally take hold of him, Jae felt like this was what he had truly come upstairs for.
"Minju'" he breathed, unbelieving that her hands were now wrapped around him.
Again she smiled and held him firmly. The contented little teen slid her hands up and then down, watching how the surface of his shaft followed the path of her grip. Jae thought she was the prettiest thing he'd ever seen with the look of pure wonder and excitement on her face.
A couple times she slid her hands intently back and forth. He was so warm; Minju could feel the flowing heat in his penis. Every stroke or so she could feel a throb in his cock, and by look on his face it must have felt good. The fluttering feeling in Minju's tummy returned with intensity each second that their eyes held. Her hopes had been only temporarily dashed. It was hard to believe that she'd come this far, but clear to Minju that she was glad her brother was finally in her hands.
"Am I doing okay," Minju asked him sweetly, lovingly and wide-eyed.
"God Minju', yeah… is this… are you sure…" He was never lost for words, Minju thought.
"It's okay Oppa," she assured him, "I'm just helping you for the game tomorrow. You can relax."
It was a lie, but somehow pretending it was just this once aroused both Minju and her brother. As if they could just pretend tomorrow on the field that Minju, the cheerleader, had not taken new duties to relieve the quarterback the night before.
Minju had begun moving her hands around differently, she was gracing the skin around him with light touches and then testing his tip with firmer ones. Her brother flinched when she ran her palm carefully over his head and closed her fingers over it. It didn't seem enough to her, yet it was Jae who spoke first.
"Minju, ohgodMinju…will you put it in your mouth?" he asked.
Minju was stunned. And yet, he was used to calling the shots; it was good to know he was playing along. It made her feel sexy to hear her brother finally asking for more.
Minju shook her head 'yes.'
It seemed like the right move. Perhaps he would do better, play better, tomorrow if Minju were to take his cock into her mouth. Perhaps that, or maybe he simply wanted his beautiful little sister to go a bit further. In truth, he wanted to take her up to her feet, set her on the vanity and remove her cute panties to see what she hid underneath. He could line up and ask her if she wanted to…
"Oh fuck Minju," Jae let out involuntarily. She'd pushed him inward past her lips and was swirling her tongue around his tip amazingly. "your mouth feels so good sis."
Minju would have smiled if her brother wasn't a few inches in. She had to open her mouth wide to fit him, but the mischievous little brunette was determined to make her brother cum. She wanted to be better than his girlfriends, than anyone he'd been with before. She didn't know that she had already surpassed that with her alluring beauty, and that being his little sister was going to bring him to orgasm even faster.
Minju continued sucking on him. She couldn't fit the whole thing in her mouth, perhaps not even half. Yet her sincere attempt had Jae wanting her more than ever. Hadn't he been so dedicated to holding them back only minutes ago? But here he was loving every second that his little sister was stroking her hands up and down while she bobbed her mouth upon his tip, about to release.
"If you keep doing that…mmmnnhh… I'm gonna cum Minju," he warned her.
"Oh yeah?" she asked innocently after popping her mouth of him with a slurp.
"Are you gonna cum for me Oppa? Is your little sister gonna make you cum?"
He could only groan. Minju leaned close and licked the head just under his tip once again, twice, sending hurtling to the edge.
"Cum on my tits Oppa, it's okay…please, I want you to." She said, pushing him over. He looked down at her in disbelief and deep affection and she held his gaze, not looking away for a second.
The 18-year-old jerked him intently as his breaths got very heavy and then he took a single, sharp inhale. His eyes closed, and his cock throbbed perceptively against her palms. She sat up to direct him right at her youthful breasts, but not before taking the tip of her brother's penis in her mouth right as she felt the first pump on the underside of his shaft.
Minju didn't stop moving her hands as the first shot splashed against her tongue. It was hot, plentiful and he was only just starting to release when she popped his tip out of her mouth and pointed him toward her proud teenage breasts. Each stroke elicited another pulse of his white sperm onto her chest. It was the most amazing thing she'd ever felt; Minju savored every stretch of her skin that he covered.
Jae was treated with the view of his topless little sister grinning naughtily as he winced and let out the last of what she was squeezing from him. His brain, teetered on the verge of consciousness as he watched the young brunette swallow the first taste of sperm she'd daringly taken into her mouth. Minju felt as if she'd gotten everything she wanted, and the messy tops of her breasts and wet streaks of her brother's cum up to her neck were evidence of that.
God was she beautiful, and she'd been a perfect little sister, just helping out her big brother when she knew he needed it. For a moment, they simply stayed as they were, breathing heavily and taking in the forbidden sight of a little sister splashed with her brother's cum, almost to the point of disbelief. Jae took one of Minju's hands from his shaft and pulled her up to her pretty feet. Her other hand slid gently off of him, stimulating him one last time before falling to her side.
He wanted to say how much he loved her… that he wanted her to know how good she'd done and that she could ask anything of him, even if it was to never do that again. But that wasn't what either of them wanted, and he couldn't say it all at once so he said it with a kiss. Pulling her face toward his, feeling her silky brown hair between his fingers, he kissed her.
Was this just once? Would they wake up tomorrow and decide that it had been simply a crazy, impulsive thing that had happened and didn't need to happen again? It didn't feel that way when her brother's tongue was asking permission at her lips. She gave it with the touch of her own, and for a moment they kissed like lovers… for a moment.
"I better take a shower," said Minju, pulling away from him and watching the look of surprise on her brother's face. "I've got to clean off all this sticky stuff before mom and dad get home. You sure cum a lot big brother." She finished, running a finger over one gleaming rope and the testing it against her tongue.
Minju's mother had taught her to always make a boy work for her affection. She doubted that her mom had intended her 18-year-old to use it so effectively on her brother whose spunk now covered her breasts, but nonetheless… Jae was left wanting more.
"Do you think that will help Oppa?" She asked blamelessly with that nickname he'd hated until now. It sounded more like she had just finished a backrub and not sucking her brother's cock. She let him take a good look at her before turning towards the shower.
"Minju, you are unbelievable…" he said, still in shock and still incredibly hard.
She knew she'd done well. Everything he said, everything his eyes and body told her verified it. The proud brunette walked to the still-running water, leaving her brother there to gather his pants. As one last tease, she seductively slid her bottoms over her pushed-out butt as if she'd forgotten Jae was still in the room.
"I can't get enough of you sis," he said as he realized she intended for him to let her shower alone.
She smiled one last time as she stood back up. Her little pink lips teased him through the darkened gap between her thighs. The room wasn't brightly lit enough and he cursed it, wishing to truly know what Minju's young opening looked like.
"And to think…" Minju led him, "there's so much more."
She bit the side of her pouty, bottom lip before stepping in the shower and pulling back the curtain. Jae would dream that night of what he might have done if she had invited him in.
"Oh my God! Oh my God!" Minju said into her hands which she'd placed nervously over her mouth.
It was their offense's first drive of the game and they'd advanced the football passed midfield. Jae had dropped back for a pass, and from what she could tell, it looked like he intended to throw a deep ball. He'd made a few good passes, but this one was going to be big.
He faked…he dodged a tackle… and then he stepped up and planted his front foot.
As Jae released the ball her heart stopped. She almost couldn't look, but she had to. The ball soared through the air; she didn't even know who he was passing it to. And then it came down…
…over two defenders… Minju gasped.
…right into the arms of his receiver. Much of the crowd stood, screaming. Darren, the guy who caught it, had nobody between him and the endzone. As he sprinted passed the goal line, Minju was jumping up and down, looking incredible in her cheerleader outfit and feeling it for her brother who'd passed for the first touchdown.
[Today, when I score the first touchdown, I'll only be seeing you. ]
Minju had heard her phone buzz as she lay dozing Saturday morning with the sun streaming in her room. Somehow she knew it would be from her brother before she could even pick it up. It had been all Minju could think about until she saw him again on the field.
When plays were going on, most of the cheerleaders were fixated on their team or favorite team members. Some of the girls were inevitably dating receivers or linebackers or even the occasional linemen if they were brave. For the first time, Minju was the quarterback's, and the secret was all hers.
Except, when the team ran by after celebrating with their receiver in the endzone, Jae had come close and pointed with the ball right at her. The other girls didn't make anything of it, more so jealous for his unflinching attention, but to Minju it meant a lot. It was pure, like the way her teammates saw it, but in a different way. It was pure love for Jae and hope for what would come next with him.
By halftime, Jae looked like a better quarterback than he had ever before. People could be so fickle: cursing him one moment and acting like he was their best friend the next. Nobody would have thought to put the first two games on Jae after time had expired. He was phenomenal.
All game, Jae could feel the presence of his little sister on the sidelines. But it had focused him. He didn't aim to prove that he had enjoyed what had happened at home the previous day, but he had anyway. It would be such a convenient excuse that Minju had led him to play his best game yet, and only with a few minutes of her time in the upstairs bathroom on her knees for her brother. He'd already looked forward to spending time with her every Friday for a year; now he had one more reason to do so if she allowed it.
Minju hoped nobody could tell how wet she'd gotten over the course of the game, more each time she saw her brother score and soon after felt his eyes upon her. It connected her with his every move, every play in the game. She was slowly learning what it meant to want someone badly, she just didn't recognize the feeling or understand how it could be so intense toward her big brother.
He couldn't do more than hug her after the game, and Minju didn't dare whisper into his ear that she intended to blow him again before the next game; there were too many people and cameras watching. It would have to stay secret, hidden in the grin she shot him when he was escorted away by his players.
"I love you," she mouthed at him, seeing him smile as he turned away.
"Oh my God will you PLEASE set me up with him?" asked her teammate Danica, throwing her arm over Minju and watching the football team walk off the field.
Minju gave her friend a knowing look, "I think you're going to have to get in line," she said, motioning toward the tunnel and all the people, mostly girls, trying to high five or simply get a hand on the football players as they walked into the tunnel. The obvious focus of their attention was Jae, who was clueless and high five-ing everyone who reached close enough.
"He's such a punk," Danica expressed, "he could have any one of us girls and he refuses to acknowledge anyone but you!"
Minju giggled, feeling embarrassed and flattered. Danica didn't seem to have any clue that the attention was more than innocent. Minju wondered what her teammate might say if she admitted to imagining Jae in the ways she did, let alone sucking him off.
[I was watching you when I wasn't on the field today, you're a natural Minju'!] Jae texted her at some point after the game.
-You should be focusing on your team, not me!-
[Well then you shouldn't be wearing that ridiculous uniform! How am I supposed to focus my eyes downfield when my little sister is wearing almost nothing on the sideline?]
-Oh shut up! You're exaggerating-
[Maybe a little. What are you doing right now?]
-Um…sitting in the locker room, in my towel. The girls are planning what bar to go to tonight.-
[Tell me you're not thinking about going with them!?]
The cheerleaders were known for dressing up as sexy as they could and descending on bars in a pack. Everybody got excited when they'd show up, mostly guys just hoping to take one home. The thought worried Jae to no end.
The way Jae was texting her made Minju feel giddy. Sitting there in nothing but her towel, she felt secretive and loved, knowing every girl in the room would have liked to be in Minju's position but only she was receiving attention from her wonderful brother.
-Actually… Danica got me a fake so I think they're expecting me to go…-
[Damn that girl! Alright where are you going, because that's where we're going.]
-Are you trying to keep an eye on me?? It sounds like that Irish bar on 5th St, Flannery's or something?-
[Oh God. Okay, And yes…two eyes. I'm gonna try and get the guys to go there.]
[Promise me you'll keep an eye on your drink at that place, okay? I'm probably not the only one who saw how good you looked out there today]
His compliments and protectiveness made her smile. Minju almost felt as if she didn't deserve to be treated so well by him, but she wasn't complaining. As the excited teenager got ready to go out that night, there is only one person she hoped would appreciate all the effort she was putting into her make-up and outfit.
"Holy shit," one of Jae's linemen, Cole Hansen, said grabbing his shoulder suddenly, "the girls are here."
He knew who Cole meant, and sure enough, the cheerleading team was walking through the doors one by one, each of them more seductively dressed than the last. Jae almost hoped he would not see his little sister walk through that door. And when she did, he knew his worries had been justified.
She wasn't wearing the most edgy outfit of her teammates, but Jae wondered if everybody saw what he did. It didn't matter what she was wearing, because Minju had this incredible glow to her. Maybe it was just him, but it seemed like the whole place got quieter when she walked in.
She had on a blue top, loose and with a pattern like the surface of rippling waves that hung from two thin cords over her shoulders. It stopped just below the top of her shorts, which were what Jae couldn't tear his eyes from. They were this tiny white pair that came just higher than usual with three buttons looking like they were struggling to hold on. Obviously, they barely made it lower than her butt, drawing his eyes between his sister's thighs and the daydream of what might be underneath.
He watched the young brunette walk in and look around. She stood up on her toes to see over the crowd, showing more of her cute stomach to him while she searched expectantly. Minju's eyes gleamed when they found her brother's; she could tell he had seen her first.
"Hey!" She said when she walked over to him, "how come you just let me stand there looking around like a dummy!"
"Maybe because I couldn't believe what you were wearing! How am I supposed to relax with my little sister walking around looking like that?"
Minju smiled apprehensively, "what's the matter, you don't like it?"
Jae's raised eyes and the way he'd placed his hand on Minju's back momentarily, so that they felt his warm hand against her bare side, answered her question instead. Both of them had had a little to drink before getting to the bar; they had to be careful.
"Don't worry big brother, my Friday's are already taken…" she said only to him.
Minju knew she couldn't spend the night hovering around her brother. In truth, it was kind of exciting to Minju to talk to another boy and wonder if her brother had seen. Whenever she looked his way, a girl seemed to be throwing herself at the quarterback, but when Minju caught her brother's eye she knew he was focused elsewhere.
They hadn't only shared that one encounter in the bathroom. It felt now like everything was connected: their many years growing up, the Fridays they'd spent together for years now… Even this trip to the bar was a part of a long and significant relationship that confused Minju and yet left her excited for what might come next. Jae could see what he wanted, she was standing right across the bar from him, but he needed to be gentle, to respect her and be ready if she drew a line he couldn't cross.
At one point in the night, the slightly intoxicated teenager had made her way back over to her brother and his friends. A whole group of football players stood around both of them. It was nice to feel her brother close by her side as the team pretended they weren't gawking at her. And though Jae felt protective of his pretty little sis, he also had this pang of pride that struck him as he saw each guy entranced by her presence.
They only got a moment or two to themselves, and even then Jae couldn't say what he wanted to, or touch her hips or sides with his hand to express the way she was affecting him. It was so new to him, feeling utterly desirous of Minju. Seeing her now, so incredibly attractive in that top and tiny white shorts, Jae wondered if anyone would blame him for being so fixated on her and what was happening between them, regardless of the fact that they were brother and sister.
It was a pretty amazing night, always better when Jae had his little sister by his side, and always a little less bright when she wasn't.
"I think I'm gonna go," Minju yelled to one of her friends over the loud music.
"Oh really? I was kinda thinking the same thing!" her friend Claire said as she looked around and relayed the message to her teammates. Like Jae had said before, they always moved in a pack.
Minju was somewhat disappointed. She had thought maybe, just maybe, she could convince Jae to take her home. She would have played the "I'm drunk and you need to take care of your little sister," card. Maybe something could have happened during the car ride home, or when they stopped to drop Minju off at her dorm.
But it was not to be. Jae looked disappointedly over the crowd as Minju mouthed, 'BYE' at him on her way out with the rest of the cheerleading team ushering her along. The pack had moved quick. Again, Jae was left wanting more. Minju spent the cab ride home wondering if any of the girls hanging on him would succeed in bedding him. A possessive, selfish part of her hoped that she'd dressed seductively enough to be the only one her brother would remember.
-
-Away game this week…- Minju texted her brother during class on Wednesday.
[I know. I always hated not spending Friday at home during these.]
-Me too.- Minju quipped. -But I'll be with you this time!-
Jae had almost forgotten, the cheerleading team travelled to away games! But that didn't necessarily improve anything: Jae had managed to sneak a few minutes with Eunju alone on away weekends, but they'd also been seen a few times and got away with it because well… they weren't brother and sister.
[Too bad they keep us on kind of a tight leash, not a lot of alone time.]
-Why would we need that? :) - Minju texted back. She secretly loved that he was expecting something.
[I guess I'll just have to miss out on the backrub.]
He was avoiding the real reason they might need to be alone.
[Which is unfortunate because I thought you might like one too.]
Or maybe he wasn't!
Minju wondered that many times before she was on the bus to the away stadium on Friday morning. They didn't really get a chance to talk or text between then; Jae was probably really busy getting ready for the game that weekend. It was supposed to be a bit more challenging when they played on the road.
Jae was beginning to worry that his little sister, and his now-ex-girlfriend had spoken the truth: that he didn't play as well without someone else 'helping him out' before the big game. He'd tried doing it himself, and he probably would that night, but it definitely wasn't as good as seeing his 18-year-old little sis knelt in front of him and innocently bobbing her head on him 'just to help.'
Eunju hadn't put that thought in his head, but she was definitely making him concerned about it. He was lying awake in bed next to his slumbering lineman Cole when he heard a keycard unlock the hotel room with a couple beeps.
Jae waited a moment in the dark, hearing very quiet footsteps and then sensing weight being put on the end of the bed. He almost panicked and turned on the light, but when he saw Minju's face climbing up toward him Jae let out a sigh of relief.
Minju quickly climbed under the covers with him. He didn't know it, but her pajama pants were lying in a heap by the door. He certainly felt her bare legs as she got on top of him and intentionally pushed her mound against his hips. Both of them felt Jae's cock respond immediately.
"Hey! How did you get in here?" Jae asked excitedly but as quietly as he could.
"I have my ways…" Minju whispered. In truth she'd simply batted her eyes at the guy at reception and told him she'd lost her room key.
She was being really forward, Jae thought. He couldn't see her but he could feel her body and she wasn't wearing much. What's more, Minju was also gently wiggling her hips around and all that separated his hardening cock and her untouched little pussy was a few layers of fabric.
"I've been thinking about you," Minju said, causing another throb below.
"I haven't stopped for a second since last Friday…" Jae said.
They were both talking so quietly; it felt naughty and secretive and there was no denying that both Minju and her brother were aroused.
"I know you've gotta sleep," she said, "I just thought maybe you'd like it if I came over before you got your beauty rest."
"You were right," Jae whispered back immediately, feeling like he couldn't take the motion of his little sister's hips on his lap without doing more. "Oh god Minju," he breathed, knowing her little quim was set right on top of his erection.
"I'll try to make you cum quickly, okay?" Minju asked. Jae didn't answer; that wasn't necessarily what he wanted. Truthfully he wanted her to just stay there on top of him and let him feel her up like they were high school lovers, though Minju wasn't far from that. But they hadn't touched each other like that before; Jae wasn't sure she'd be okay with it.
Whether he would get that opportunity or not, Minju quickly maneuvered herself around and was no sooner turned around and facing his upturned hardness than he was ready for her to put it in her mouth.
She was so determined. Right away Minju tugged his waistband down so she could take her brother's cock to her lips. She stuck out her tongue and touched it teasingly to his head. Her hands held him firmly while she lapped at him, and before long Minju was taking an inch or more past her lips.
It didn't take long for Jae to realize that his little sister had left herself in a vulnerable position. There wasn't much light in the room, but he could see the rambunctious brunette's behind and simple pair of white cotton panties staring him in the face.
Minju was just attempting to take more of her big brother's cock in her mouth when she felt it.
"Unhhhh…" she accidentally moaned.
Both of them halted and spent a few seconds of terror waiting for the sleeping roommate to snore again. When it came, Minju sighed in relief, only to find herself fighting not to make another sound immediately thereafter.
Her brother had quickly pulled her panties aside and run his tongue pointedly across her clit and taut lips. Jae thought he'd never taste something so sweet. Minju had been wet since the moment she'd decided to sneak into her brother's room, though she hadn't dreamed he'd be licking her young slit like he was now.
She had to try to go on. It was so hard to keep licking her brother and sucking on as many inches as she could fit in her mouth when he began to lap at her pussy again and again. He'd never enjoyed giving oral to a girl so much as he did his little sister; Jae's hands had slid over her tiny butt and grasped her hips to pull them towards him. Then one of his hands moved to thumb Minju's clit and it was clear she would orgasm in no time.
Minju had to give up sucking on her brother, but he didn't care at all because the obviousness with which his sister's body was showing her arousal had him sucking and licking at her clit like he was on a mission. His sister's hips began to quiver in his hands and her tight little tunnel was saturated with her sweet fluids.
Minju collapsed forward onto the bed. She'd buried her face into the mattress to stifle her moans. Jae didn't care if his roommate had heard. It was too dark for him to know who the mysterious visitor was. If his little sister had to wake up his roommate because she was cumming too hard to contain herself, so be it. Luckily he didn't seem to be awake anyway.
"Oh my God," she whispered to him. She'd crawled around after her orgasm trailed off to kiss him for making her feel so good.
"You weren't supposed to do that Oppa!" she scolded him, "I'm supposed to be the one helping you."
"I know…" Jae relented, "but you were right there in front of me and I had to do it."
Minju kissed him on the lips. "I haven't ever cum so quickly, you are really good at that!"
"But we still need to take care of you. What do you want?" Minju asked, then narrowed her eyes admonishingly at him when she saw his imagination running wild, "…within reason."
"Lay down." Jae directed her.
Minju apprehensively complied. She didn't know what to expect when he got like this, but it turned her on to no end. Soon Minju was laying down and watching as her brother got on top of her. It made her nervous; she was worried that he would want to have sex with her. Did she want to? Would she be ready? Would it hurt?
"Do you want me to take these off?" Minju asked. Jae nodded, leaving his little sister wondering what he had in mind. "We're not going to have sex, are we?"
Jae smiled lovingly, "No Minju, I was just going to kinda rub against you. I'm not gonna last very long." Minju smiled with a sigh, not exactly sure that she was relieved. Her brother helped her pull the very wet pair of underwear off until she was totally bottomless.
"Fuck Minju'!" Jae whispered to her after he looked at her bare pussy. Again it was dark in the room, but he could see her tiny lips were totally smooth and bare. "You're really pretty down there too."
Minju shrugged, totally bashful to hear her brother compliment her about it but crazy about him that he had. Knowing that Jae was the first to see her young pussy made Minju indescribably happy. And the look on his little sister's face was even cuter when she felt Jae's cock actually touch her bare skin. 'Oh my god,' she thought, it was so close to the real thing. They couldn't do that! She was so conflicted, and then her brother wiggled his cock against her clit.
Minju twitched as she felt her brother's head on her. Soon he was moving more deliberately, a couple of inches at a time sliding against her soaked pussy. It was quiet enough that they could hear the sound it made when his shaft glided between her lips.
The little brunette was totally at her brother's mercy. She knew that if he wanted to, he could just change the angle of his approach and push his cock into her opening. What if he did… if he didn't ask for permission and just fucked her… She would be so mad at him, but then… maybe not.
Minju hadn't expected it to feel so good, but knowing her brother was totally in control and they were so incredibly close to engaging in the most sincere form of incest made Minju's whole body buzz. Apparently her big brother agreed, because she could feel him wince in pleasure each time he slid his cock against her.
She was so beautiful. Jae's little sister let out the quietest pants and cries each time his head pried at her clitoris. She had on a thin cotton top, wrinkled around her waist and bottomless below. Her cheeks were flushed. She'd only just cum a moment before and it seemed from the quaking of her abdomen that she might again. It had just seemed right, that Jae would finish by only 'pretending' to have sex with Minju. It wasn't so bad if he only touched her from the outside; it was only incest if he pushed into her.
Knowing he was so close to fucking his little sister excited Jae intensely. The head of his cock was so near her virgin opening and he was about to cum. With one hand on his shaft and the other holding her hips firmly in place, Jae prepared for the inevitable. In one last effort, he dragged his tip up and down firmly against Minju's lips and felt his muscles tighten.
Sperm shot from his head directly onto his little sister's clit. His tip was perfectly aligned and rubbing her sensitive little nub directly. The added warmth, the forbidden nature of her brother's cum and his penis touching her pussy was too much for Minju. Jae saw her hands grip the sheets on both sides of her body while he spurted out another stream of cum. Minju needed to cry out, she couldn't take another orgasm so soon.
To silence her, Jae brought his face to hers and kissed her. Trying to keep her mouth from springing open in pleasure, Jae felt her moan into his kiss. Each time he urged his tip against her mound, another rope of spunk coated the outside of her young, virgin pussy.
Minju felt her brother slide lower after the first few streams came from his cock. It seemed like he was lined up with her tiny opening. She knew it to be true when she felt him pump his cum right upon her. Minju's eyes opened wide, and Jae found them as he urged his hips forward just enough to feel his tip sealed against her lips. Minju could not believe her brother would do something so daring, or that it excited her so much. Her body quaked when she felt him shoot cum right between the lips his cock was threatening to pry apart.
It was like he was testing her, testing the limits of what she might allow. Seeing her brother lost to such recklessness and risk gave her the most victorious feeling. As the very last of his cum trickled from his tip and right upon her entrance, Minju was as content as could be.
She'd only gone to his room to give him a quick blowjob before the game. She wanted him to play well, to do for him what had so obviously helped in the last game. But now she lay on the bed, under the heavy weight of her big brother, feeling his spent cock against her thigh and the warm, messy cum that he'd deposited on, and probably some just inside her pussy.
"You said you weren't going to put it inside me," she repeated to him,
"I didn't!" Jae whispered back.
"Well you got really close!" Minju said, chastising him.
"I'm sorry Minju', I guess I just got carried away."
"I'll say," Minju said, stroking his hair behind his ears. "It's okay, I liked it."
She could feel the white remnants coating her unprotected mound; that certainly added to the naughtiness. Even though she was on birth control, she hadn't really considered the risk of it. Her mother told her that it was always important to use a condom; were they flirting with danger by what they had just done? Their mother would probably care less about not using a condom than the other part. Minju started to understand why Jae might have squirted all his sticky cum on her pussy: thinking about how forbidden that was made Minju want to do it again.
"You made me cum twice!" Minju whispered excitedly. "That wasn't part of the deal either!"
"Well then you shouldn't wear such a cute pair of underwear like that and think I won't want to have more."
Minju giggled mischievously. Her brother was exposing a sexy, nefarious side of her that surprised her more every day.
"I gotta go you big lug," she said, trying feebly to push him off of her.
Jae rolled to his side and both of them looked at Minju's glistening pussy at the same time. There was shiny white all over it: on her mound, clit, in the little slit between her lips. It looked just like it might if Jae had simply urged his cock inside of her and shot his cum there instead. Minju was pretty sure she was hoping for that next.
She quietly climbed out of bed, giving her big brother a quick kiss on the lips before she did.
"Have a good game, big brother." She said, lingering only an inch from his face.
Minju looked down one more time and then back up at him with an utterly mischievous look on her face, finally shimmying her panties back up to cover what she and her brother had done. She turned to give him a short glance at her backside with a naughty smile. Jae was awe-struck, spent and totally in love as he watched her go. The door soon opened and he was left to his thoughts, thoughts entirely devoted to Minju.
-
Just as she expected, Jae played perfectly the next day. He was getting better; everyone said so. Minju was not even sure that was possible, but she didn't know that much about football. From the looks of things, Jae was doing everything right. At the third quarter their team was up one touchdown and not at all willing to give up the lead. He looked so good. He was strong and practiced, and every time he took off his helmet she loved how he looked with sweat across his brow and his hair all disheveled.
Sometime in the fourth, there was a drive that put the offense close to the cheerleading team. Minju had been watching her brother all game, and the closer they got, the more excited she felt.
Jae had the ball on third down and he ended up keeping it and running upfield. She loved it when he did that; he was so fast! The play took him right toward the sideline and he got the first down before being tackled out-of-bounds right in front of the cheer team. Some of the girls screamed as Jae's helmet came off in the hard tackle and they jumped out of the way to avoid getting bowled over by the two laboring athletes. Minju stayed put and her big brother ended up close enough for her to help him up. She felt daring.
Doing her best to help her brother to his feet and getting in close she spoke into his ear. Everyone else just assumed she was encouraging him; only Jae and his sister knew what she said.
"Next time…" she breathed into his ear, "I want you to fuck me."
Someone else was handing her brother his helmet and Minju had only a second to catch his gaze. Jae's eyes got so wide she thought he might faint. He almost did, too, until one of his teammates clapped him on the back and told him to shake off the tough tackle. Nobody suspected a thing. But Jae scored the next touchdown with a clear mind; he was going to finally fuck his beautiful little sister.
-
"I don't think I have to beat into you boys what an important game this is," Jae's coach said in practice early the next week. "You all signed up for this. I know you've seen the rankings. You've read what they're saying."
Jae was ready. This could end up being his best year, with the best combination of guys he could hope to play with. Everything was going right, and he wasn't about to mess things up. After the coach spoke they joined hands and chanted before breaking to hit the showers.
He got to see his little sister that week. She'd just gotten back from cleaning up after cheer practice and she was drying her hair with a towel when he knocked on her dorm room door. She was happy as always, excited that her big brother had come to visit her in the dorms. All the other girls went gaga over him when they saw him in the halls. It felt like he was all hers.
"Hey troublemaker," Jae said as he picked her up with only one arm when he walked in the room. Minju could feel his big chest as he squeezed her against him; even his arm felt hardened around her waist.
"Oh hey Deb, what's going on?" Jae said to Minju's roommate. He tried to look excited to see her, but he'd actually been hoping to be alone with Minju. Deb said hello to her brother and fumbled over her words as she asked Jae about the upcoming game.
"I'm putting this one all on the cheerleader's actually," Jae said, watching his little sister roll her eyes, "if they do a good job this week, we'll all be just fine."
Deb laughed while Minju shot her brother a sideways look. She wondered if he was talking about something else, and even though he was being a bit presumptuous, she knew she had promised him something.
Jae had to be careful not to be too obvious about how hot he found his little sister in just a thin top and shorts. She had planned to spend the night in studying. At the moment she was wondering what her big brother might have planned for the evening, showing up at her dorm room unannounced. Technically, they hadn't discussed engaging in any of their extracurriculars on days other than the Friday before a game. Maybe he wanted more than that?
Apparently, her roommate wasn't going to pass up the opportunity to spend time with the school quarterback, even if both he and Minju were wondering what might happen between them if Deborah had left. It was okay though, the three spent about an hour chatting and laughing out loud. Minju simply couldn't spend enough time with her brother, and she was ensnared by his blue eyes and how often they found her as they talked. He had such an endearing quality about him; both Deb and Minju felt totally at ease.
"See ya Friday sis?" Jae asked as he gathered his things to leave.
"You bet loser," Minju promised.
On his way out, Jae flicked his fingers once and caught his sister on her plump little butt cheek. Minju shrieked and pushed him out the door before shutting it behind her and rubbing the stinging spot where his fingers had touched.
Deborah looked surprised and totally jealous, "do you know how lucky you are?" she asked, apparently not making much of it.
"Are you kidding," Minju asked, "he's been doing that since we were just kids. I hate it!"
But in truth she didn't really hate it anymore. In truth, she craved every time Jae touched her now, worried it might be too long before he found one reason or another to put his hands on her. She was nervous, no terrified about what she thought might be coming Friday when she and her brother were alone at home. But at the same time, it was all she could think about, and it aroused her to no end.
When Friday came, Minju got dolled up as much as she possibly could before she left for home. She wore the tiniest pair of soft, blue shorts she owned, a gray tank-top that fit her snugly without a wrinkle… the works. She had a naughty thought in her head that he might not be able to control himself and just attack her when she walked in the door.
Minju was on autopilot; she didn't even remember getting in the car. Would it hurt? Would he fit? What if her brother didn't like how she felt? What if he didn't want to? A million thoughts were rolling through her head when she pulled in the driveway.
At some point when Jae was sitting on the couch waiting for his little sister to get home, wondering what might happen with her when she did, he heard a commotion in the front yard. Hearing what sounded like a bunch of screaming, he quickly darted to the front door. A whole group of girls was crowded in the front drive around someone. As they picked her up, all of them laughing excitedly, he saw that his little sister was getting carried, fighting to a party bus by the rest of her cheerleading team.
He'd heard about it, but never knew when the 'hazing' took place. Apparently they went to every bar in town and made the new girls cheer on top of the bars and tables. He was happy for Minju, knowing she'd remember this for a long time, but it was bittersweet. He'd only caught a glimpse of her but Jae's little sister looked incredible, and he was wondering if she'd gotten all cute just for him. He thought maybe tonight could have been the night that…"shit," he said aloud, defeated.
Oppa I'm so sorry…- Minju texted her brother when she got a chance on the bus.
[Don't be. Have a ton of fun.]
She wondered if he was mad at her; she'd promised him something and now she was headed in the complete opposite direction of her amazing brother.
[I'm gonna be just fine sis. I mean I'm going to give your captain a ton of shit about taking my sister away from me on my Friday night but…]
She felt so bad. He was probably relying on her, worried about his game the next day, and maybe he really did need to cum to play better the next day.
-I'll get home as soon as I can Oppa, I just don't know how long that will be-
[MINJU REALLY. Please don't worry about me. Just look extra pretty on the field tomorrow, promise?]
-I promise, but I'm coming home tonight. I'll wake you up…-
Both of them had really hoped that was true, but something told Jae he wouldn't be seeing the little brunette that night. From what he heard, the girls got pretty rowdy until early evening and then they stayed at someone's house for the night having an incredibly girly sleep-over. He fell asleep knowing that he'd be waking himself up the next morning and Minju lay awake on her sleeping bag wishing she could be with her brother.
-
"I don't know if it's the competition, the weather, or something else Jim, but I'm not sure these guys can keep up today…" said the announcer as the first half of the game was nearing its end. Jae's team was down 17-0 and none of the plays they were running seemed to be working.
"I agree Phil," said the other announcer, "the defense looks scrambled, but furthermore quarterback Jae Eldridge just can't seem to find an open man. They are really going to need to make some adjustments in the locker room if they want to turn this game around."
The whistle went off and Jae was left holding the football all the way on the other end of the field. He went over to his sideline and ripped off his helmet, tossing it away in total frustration.
They were good. He'd give them that. His receivers could only get open for a second and he was lucky if he saw it, Even then it seemed Jae was getting tackled before he could get the pass off every other play. He was lucky to have held on to the ball in the first half.
Everybody was running into the locker room, but not with the same energy that they had been during their previous games. The team felt off, sluggish, and they had no points to build on coming out for the second half.
Their coach didn't have a lot to say. He drew a few plays on the board and called out different players to try to make adjustments. They all knew what they needed to do: work harder, shake it off and focus. Run the plays the way they'd practiced. They could do this.
Jae had been in halftime locker rooms like this before. After the coach spoke the guys would mostly sit in silence or talk in groups about what they were planning to do. Nobody needed to talk today, apparently, and Jae needed to get some space.
"I just need a few minutes coach, that alright?" Jae asked.
His coach had a few words for him and then shoved him off towards a door that led to a different area of the locker room. When the games got tough, Jae would retreat to the band manager's office in a quiet part of the facilities. He'd shut the lights off and just be quiet for the ten or twenty minutes he had before the second half. Dropping his shoulder-pads on the desk he sat back in the chair and closed his eyes.
Minju knew where to find him. In one of the nights they'd spent curled up on the couch together talking, Jae told her about his funny routine. She imagined him sitting there in the dark, totally still and catching his breath; he was usually never able to sit still.
Somehow, she'd managed to slip away when the opposing band usually took the field. She might catch hell for it later, but for some reason Minju felt like her brother might really need her.
'Who the hell is that,' he thought as he heard a hand on the doorknob to the tiny office. He saw the flash of yellow in her skirt and knew instantly that his little sister had come; she was the only one who could know where he'd be.
"Minju what are you doing here!" He expressed. Not only was nobody else allowed in the locker room at halftime, but she was probably taking a real chance she wouldn't be able to stay on the cheerleading team for disappearing.
"Shhh…" she said, shutting the door as soundlessly as possible. Jae wasn't sure he could handle her right now. His head was spinning and full of a million things he needed to be worried about. When he saw her in that freaking uniform, he thought he might explode.
There was nowhere else to sit in the room, and it suited Minju just fine. She made a line right for her brother and sat down in his lap, facing him.
"Minju… the game… I gotta…" he started.
Jae's words were quickly stifled by his sister's lips. Minju took his face in her hands and held him tight as she kept her lips pressed to his with intent. She stayed that way until she felt his upper body relax. His matted hair pressed against her forehead, damp with sweat. She slowly moved her hands to his hair and felt it between her fingers, pulling back. Jae's mind was beginning to quiet.
"Oppa," she said, calling for his attention, "look at me."
He opened his eyes, he'd been focusing on the feeling of his little sister's hands in his hair.
"It's okay," she spoke softly to him, "relax."
Slowly she began dragging her fingers back and forth in his favorite spot behind his ears. Every time she did it, Jae could feel his body letting go of another hit, another botched pass.
When Minju was sure that he was really letting go, she decided he needed more. Reaching her hands over her head she quickly pulled off her uniform top and bra all at once. Dim light showed through the blinds in the window as Minju's breasts shook free of the top. When Jae opened his eyes again, his beautiful little sister was topless and sitting in his lap. She immediately took his hands and put them on her bare, ample breasts.
He followed her lead like a wide-eyed child. His mind was empty but for the feeling of her, and Minju knew that was exactly what he needed. She cooed as she felt her big brother massage each breast with his palm slowly, longingly. Minju knew it was not how they were supposed to be touching each other, how they were supposed to be kissing each other and she certainly wasn't supposed to do what she did next.
Sliding off of him, hands grazing his biceps, Minju got to her feet. Her brother was watching with a totally dependent wonder in his eyes. He could only stare as he saw his little sister shimmy to remove the tight spandex under her uniform skirt. Seconds later she was pawing at the ties in his pants and tugging the dirty pads down far enough to spring him free.
They both held their breath and stared into each other's eyes as Minju moved to sit back in her brother's lap. He gasped as he felt her bare mound come into contact with his cock again. He wasn't fully hard, but when she sat down on him he quickly became it.
She kissed him again, inviting him to put his hands back on her and simply follow her lead. Jae was wondering what she was planning as she moved her hips and pushed her brother's cock firmly against her quickly moistening quim. She rubbed him there with her hand feeling his shaft get harder and harder as she stroked him between her hand and her gyrating hips.
Everything was happening all at once. Both siblings were simply reacting: Minju to her brother's need for her and Jae to the way the teenager was controlling everything around him. Even his hands were where she'd placed them; but then… god did he love her perfect tits.
"Minju what are you…" Jae begged of her, feeling his little sister sit up on top of him. He could have been fine if she'd just kept sliding her sweet little pussy up and down on his bare cock.
Minju put a finger to her brother's lips. "Shhhh…" she said, hovering just above him, "just let me… unhhhh…"
They'd felt it simultaneously. Jae's tip was suddenly right at his little sister's entrance and both of them were hypnotized by the forbidden contact.
The face that Minju made next was one that Jae would take with him for the rest of his life. His mouth opened and his hips flexed as Minju did the unthinkable. She lowered herself until Jae's head pried past her lips.
She stopped moving, even their pounding hearts seemed to pause for an instant as Minju's tiny quim allowed Jae inside. She hovered there, trembling like a leaf as she experienced being fucked, even if only by her brother's tip, for the first time in her life. 'It's your brother' her brain warned her, 'it's your own brother!' And it was the most incredible feeling she'd ever known.
So, after pressing her lips to her brother's without a thought, Minju lowered herself some more.
Jae's ears filled with the sound of the unknowing brunette's cry as she felt the pain of losing her virginity to her brother. Her gasp brushed his ear with a warmth that made the hairs on the back of his neck tremble He was inside her; there was no denying it. Jae could no longer protest, and he wouldn't have dreamt of it. She too had her mouth agape and her eyes searching his for some kind of comfort as she adjusted to only an inch or so of her brother's cock.
Jae moved his hands to his little sister's hips, softly sliding them down and trying to distract her from the moment.
"OhgodOppa…" she gasped. "Fuck…"
She tried to move more, but she needed another moment. In only a matter of minutes she'd found her brother in the room and now she had his big cock an inch or so inside her… she wanted more.
"Minju are you oka…unhhhhh…" he started to say when she let herself slide as far down as she could go.
There was no way she could express how full she felt with her brother's cock buried almost all the way inside her. Minju tried to kiss her brother, but she ended up merely crying and moaning into his mouth. It was the hottest thing he'd ever seen her do, and it was only the very first time she'd felt a cock, her brother's cock, all the way inside her.
"So big…" she breathed, "you're so big Oppa…"
Jae held her tight as she let her tunnel slowly accommodate his invading rod.
"You're inside me…" Minju told him as much as she told himself, "OhhhOppa… I'm not a virgin anymore."
Minju was obviously deriving pleasure from it, the knowledge that her brother had taken her cherry, or rather she'd given it to him.
"Does it feel good Oppa?"
"God yes… ohMinju," Jae spoke softly to her as he felt the cute teen lifting her hips again. It was all so much. He couldn't believe that he was sitting there in the locker room, fifty feet or less away from his team and fucking his little sister. He knew it had to be true as the incredibly tight brunette dropped back into his lap.
She moaned, tensed and then tried to relax, taking another few seconds with their hips connected to adjust before withdrawing again.
Jae wanted it to go on forever. Little by little, Minju was lifting and lowering herself faster onto her brother's cock. He pawed at her body, holding her breasts and then dragging his nails across her bare back as it undulated on top of him.
Knowing they didn't have much time, Minju bit her lip and humped her big brother faster. The pain was going away, but not entirely. She still felt so unbelievably full each time her mound came into contact with Jae. So Minju held tight to his shoulders, almost digging her nails into them as he penetrated her each time. Not only was he so big but he was reaching so deeply inside her that Minju wondered if it was her cervix that she could feel his engorged tip prodding against on each thrust into her.
She hugged his shoulders tighter, thrusting her tits together. She could feel the dampness from the hard work in his first half between his pecs, the scent of his sweat turning her on as she realized she was now the cliche'd cheerleader fucking the quarterback. Her breasts shook, her abs rippled and Jae was utterly mesmerized by the gasps and whimpers escaping his little sister's mouth. Her hair was pulled back into a ponytail and getting messier each time she dropped onto him and felt his cock impale her. All too soon, Jae felt like he was going to cum.
"Minju, you gotta… you gotta stop," he warned her worriedly, "I'm close."
Minju pulled him with her tiny hand on his chin so he was looking right into her eyes. She only paused a second before wordlessly sinking back into her brother's lap. He knew what she intended to do, and it floored him.
"It's okay Oppa," she whispered, "you can cum in me…uhhh… I'm on the pill."
Even though she knew they shouldn't, Minju couldn't think of another way…she didn't want to. So she kept working her hips up and down and sliding her brother's cock into her tiny opening. She realized that he mustn't have known that his little sister was using birth control when he had squirted cum on and sort-of in her pussy a week ago. The thought that he had carelessly done so would make her giggle when she thought of it later, her brother could be so reckless sometimes.
Minju stared at him, gyrating her hips in such an incredible way that Jae knew he was done for. Watching the naked little teenager thrust and flex to ride him with determination, Jae was soon there.
She could see it in his face. His body tensed and his face grimaced. Jae gasped and tried not to let go; cumming inside his little sister was more than he had imagined at that point. But Minju was not going to get off him in time. She'd never intended to.
"Oh Oppa… that's it…cum for me bro…cum in your little sister's pussy" Minju said, quaking when she felt his cock pump the first of its contents into her.
She sat down hard on him, wiggling her hips as best she could while keeping him fully buried inside her virgin pussy. Steadily, she could feel his cock throb, each time followed by another flood of heat inside her womb. Her brother was cumming inside her, and from what she could tell he was cumming a lot.
Jae groaned over and over as his little sister moved in his lap relentlessly. His mind was empty, taken over fully by the feeling of filling his baby sis with cum. He held tightly to her soft little butt, keeping her planted there as he came, each throb of his cock emitting more sperm into the eighteen-year-old beauty. His mind felt overcome with sensation as the reasons to have stopped long ago lost the battle to impulse. It mattered not, she felt too good for it to be wrong, and he didn't know it but Minju was beyond blissful to feel his spunk charging her young pussy.
How long had it been: five minutes? ten minutes? more? Minju knew that they didn't have forever, but her brother was holding her so tenderly, still hard and lodged inside her.
"That was…Minju…" her brother said, drawing a smile across his sister's face, "you are the most wonderful girl I've ever…"
He was still recovering. Minju spoke for him, "…fucked?" she asked adorably.
"No," he said, smiling with her, "that I've ever known…seen…I don't know. I just love you so much Minju'."
Minju teased him by lifting her hips a little and realizing how sensitive he must have been when he winced.
"I think you came a lot in me," she told him, "I can feel it, like… everywhere."
"I didn't mean to… I couldn't…"
"Shhh…" she quietened him again, "I knew you were going to."
"But that wasn't how it was supposed to happen. Last night I was gonna…"
"Oppa, I told you," she stopped him again, "relax…" she ran her hands through his hair again.
"Go out there and win for me," she instructed him, "and then you can fuck me tonight the way you want to."
Those words burned in Jae's skull. They lingered there as Minju stood up, finally slipping her brother's cock out of her with a curious gaze at their junction. White, potent sperm peeked out from between her tiny lips. It slid down her leg as Minju hurried her brother to stand up and helped him back into his pads.
They only exchanged a few words before Minju knew they needed to go. She tried to push him out the door but he shoved her against it, pinning her, still topless and admittedly powerless compared to him. He kissed her, hard. He was getting geared up to get back out on the field, his adrenaline red-hot from what had just happened.
They kissed and their tongues entwined feverishly. Jae didn't want to go, and Minju didn't want him to leave. A door closing nearby grabbed both of their attention, somebody must have come looking for their quarterback.
Minju pushed her brother out the door and shut it behind him. Leaning against it, she rolled her head backward lazily and did her best to take in what had just happened. Her entire body shivered and she only half-heard her brother's teammate urging him to say something to hype the team up.
Time was lost to her, and Minju had somehow managed to get all her clothes back on and fix her hair before she felt her hand on the doorknob to leave. As she snuck out, Minju heard her brother shouting in the locker room: something about how they were going to go back out there and score a touchdown before the other team knew what hit them. She was powerless to keep the smile off her face.
-
"Where did you go?!" Minju's teammate said worriedly, trying not to call too much attention to her teammate who had suddenly appeared next to her after being gone for almost ten minutes.
"I'm so sorry Megan," Minju answered, "I had the worst cramp in the world and I didn't want to make a fool of myself on the field."
"Well at least you got here in time for the half, you better be ready!" Megan warned.
"I'm much better now," Minju promised, praying that she'd done enough for her brother to help him get back in the game.
Minju could still feel Jae's warm cum inside her and threatening to work its way out, no matter how much she tried to clean up before she'd put her uniform back on. The sticky sensation made her bite her lip and grin as she finally saw her brother emerge in front of his team at the tunnel nearby. They looked amped, there was an energy in the pack that Minju hoped meant they could do what it took. The thought that Minju had ridden her brother until he came and only she, of the tens of thousands of people there, knew the truth made her feel as special as she had when she saw the love in her brother's eyes not long before.
In minutes, the game was back under way. Everybody's heart thumped as the offense made its way out on to the field for the first time, and with Jae lined up to take a snap, Minju thought her heart might explode.
Her mind replayed the feeling of her brother's cock sliding into her for the first time until he dropped back with the ball.
A pass, right into his receivers hands for about 6 yards. The whole crowd, including Minju seemed to sigh in relief at once.
Now that that was over, she watched again, remembering this time the way his hands had felt as he held her breasts while she rode him.
A handoff to the runningback, who quickly picked up the first down. The crowd was growing louder… more excited
Each time her brother commanded the ball and the game, it seemed, Minju's heart throbbed and conjured up another fresh memory of what it was like to have her brother inside her. In no time flat he had driven the ball all the way down the field and then scored. The whole crowd was on their feet; it was as if a new team had come out of the locker room.
Minju knew it couldn't have been her… what they did, that made the difference. But the player that the team was clapping on the back and shoving around in excitement as he returned to the sideline was Jae, and he was all hers. Win or lose, things were going to be completely different for Minju and her big brother, and the thought brought her nothing but joy.
Jae looked down the sideline to see the bubbly cheerleaders jumping around and chanting, but his eyes were only searching for one: the one with that amazing little rear and the breasts that she couldn't quite hide in her uniform top… the girl who seemed to have a little something extra as she shouted out the cheers…Jae's little sister.
And she was all his.
He could tell that Minju was avoiding looking his way. She was trying hard to focus on her cheers as she felt her brother's eyes on her from half the field away. Thousands of people were likely looking at her right then, but Jae's eyes were all that mattered. The things he was going to do to her…
A player hitting him on the shoulder was enough to keep his head in the game, and normally a distraction was no good, but with Minju there he simply felt… clear. Jae seemed to know he was going to win this game, he was going to be the leader his team needed and then afterwards, when the crowd cleared, when people stopped texting to congratulate him, Jae was going to somehow find a way to be alone with Minju and make love to her the way she deserved.
In the back of his mind for the whole game, he heard the beautiful cries of his little sister. It made him call for the snap louder, throw the ball harder and use pinpoint accuracy to direct the ball and the team wherever it needed to go. In what felt like no time at all, the game was over.
Jae might have had to ask if they won if his team wasn't hollering and rallying all around him when the whistle blew and the ball was in his hand.
They'd won.
They'd gone into the halftime looking like a bunch of amateurs and come out to teach a lesson.
They'd won a game that would establish them a fierce competitor for at least another year to come.
Jae's dreams were coming true, and as he and the team were finally allowed to exit, he saw his little sister waiting patiently to follow the team off of the field. As soon as he possibly could, he was going to worship his gorgeous little sis in every way he could and make her feel as amazing as he did for the second time that day.
[Minju… I can't stop thinking about you]
Minju's phone buzzed as she pushed her duffel off her shoulder and the door to her dorm room closed behind her. Looking at her phone, the smile returned to her face and Minju fell back onto the couch in the middle of her and Deborah's room. The old sofa her parents had given her when she moved in was the one that she and her brother used to battle on in the basement when they were younger. There were pulls all over it and one of the cushions definitely had a big tear in the underside where Jae had once thrown it at her and hit the cabinet instead.
This was crazy. Minju could barely think what to write back as she quivered in pure excitement at what had finally happened with her and her big brother. He was apparently the man of everybody's dreams, or so all her friends said, but only she had gotten to do what they all wanted to, brother or not.
For a few moments between halftime and now, Minju had wondered if her brother was going to treat what had happened as anything more than the relationship that Jae had with that awful ex, Eunju. But upon receiving his text, and even before that when she saw him staring as he was ushered off the field after the game, Minju knew everything was going to be okay.
-I could barely talk to anybody after we… it was like you made my brain melt!- Minju finally responded.
She had truly avoided people as much as she could after what had happened in the locker room. Perhaps her brother could go out and win a football game after that, but Minju felt completely overcome by the experience.
-You were so amazing out there Oppa. Everybody is talking about it.-
Jae smiled at his little sister's compliment, almost seeing the pride on her face like she'd worn when he saw her after he scored the first touchdown in the second half.
[I wonder why that is… did you tell them about how you were the MVP?]
-The MVP huh? Don't I get some kind of reward for that?-
[Anything you want sis]
-Hmm… anything?-
[You name it]
Jae wondered if he was being too forward, and the pause after he texted her made him feel a bit nervous. They were still in uncharted territory and the last thing he wanted to do was overstep with his little sister, no matter how badly he wanted to continue what they'd started.
[What are you doing right now] He asked, trying to continue the conversation.
-Laying on Mom and Dad's old couch. I just got home, what about you?-
[Still in the locker room. All of the guys are finishing up showers and I think coach wants to talk to us about the game]
-SO MANY NAKED DUDES, SO MUCH TESTOSTERONE.- Minju teased, always giving him a hard time about the easiest stereotypes.
[I think you know where I would be if I didn't have to be here]
Again, Minju waited to send something back. She knew he was hoping for her to play into his implications but it felt good to string him along. 'Make him work for it,' Minju repeated in her head.
[Are your girlfriends all going out tonight?] Jae asked
-They said they were, but I'm thinking of staying in-
Jae felt like begging to come over. He was near shouting into his phone.
-I'm looking at that spot on the couch that mom had to patch when you burned it with a firecracker right now. You're still a huge pyro aren't you?-
[Duh.] Jae responded. Some of the guys were beginning to get clothes on and wander over toward the space where they usually gathered. He didn't want to stop texting his little sis, but the coach had a strict no-phones policy for this kind of thing.
-I love having this couch in my dorm, so many memories, so much stupid stuff we did in that basement-
God did Jae love her. She was right, they had made so many memories together in that basement. Growing up, they'd fought and played together for hours on end down there, left alone to their own devices and to keep each other company. Somewhere along the line, he'd grown much bigger, and she much prettier and all the while he'd built up a love for her that meant he'd do anything to protect and take care of her.
And now Jae was imagining his little sister laying out, wearing the tank-top she usually did after games and a pair of team gym shorts she always managed to roll a few times at the waist. Her lithe little frame would be stretching out and her smooth feet, with those delicate toes working their way under the arm-pad at the end. She wasn't exactly the same little sister who he'd held down on the couch until she shouted uncle. Maybe she was, he just wanted to be on top of her for an entirely different reason.
His phone buzzing in his hand brought Jae back to the present.
-I think I know what I want as my prize for being the MVP.-
[What's that?] Jae texted as his coach called them over to huddle up.
-I want you to come over so we can play together on the couch tonight…-
He was looking down at his phone and his heart was beating faster and faster as he approached the gathering team.
-Only I'm gonna be naked and mom and dad won't come down to check on us.-
-
Words were said, players were congratulated for spectacular play, the team huddled and broke apart and all the while Jae was thinking of Minju. He couldn't help it; the thought of her lying on that old couch without a thing on, and waiting for him to come over made him mad with excitement.[U2] She was his baby sister, his own adorable college girl, and an unbelievably hot one at that. At a time when every girl at school would claw each other's eyes out to get with him, Jae wanted nothing more than to rush off and meet his beautiful, eighteen-year-old sister in her dorm as promised.
She wasn't exactly waiting for him. In the time after she'd texted her brother what she wanted, Minju had laid on the couch, enamored, for a few minutes. But not for long, because suddenly she was feeling giddy and nervous like a girl who had finally gotten the attention of a boy in her grade. She got in the shower and shaved her legs, washed every inch of her body and then stared in the mirror primping and preening for what seemed like forever.
Minju felt particularly relieved that the hazing of the day before had included a spa trip and wax because she could feel how smooth her pussy was as she rubbed lotion onto her skin from head to toe. After texting her roommate to ask if she could sleep somewhere else that night and tidying her room, Minju wore only a towel and waited patiently for her brother to arrive.
Doing his best to be inconspicuous, Jae put the hood of his sweatshirt up and took the stairs rather than the elevator to his sister's floor. He checked the hallway and had to wait for two girls to walk into their rooms before rushing over and turning the handle to his little sister's room. He closed the door behind him and backed up against it, letting out a deep breath he'd been holding.
The sound of the door opening made Minju's heart jump. She knew he was coming, knew what they intended to do: something they had technically already done it earlier that day. But this time felt different.
They hadn't yet met on any day other than a Friday before the game. They had only touched each other on the premise that it was in some way a service to the football team. Before, it was like they had an excuse, but as Minju stood up and watched her brother turn the lock on the door behind him, she knew that he was there for her and only her.
Jae watched his little sister stand up from the couch with a towel wrapped around her. She was adorable. Petite, youthful and so nervous - he could see it on her as she stood there shaking. He almost felt bad as he saw the body language that seeming to be praying he would approve of her. That was, until Jae watched his little sister tug at the towel and drop it around her feet.
It felt like the first time he'd seen her naked… wait, was it? His head was all jumbled up as she stood there next to the old green couch and turned a little bit, shrugging her shoulders sheepishly and causing her breasts to perk up for his view.
"Come here little sis," Jae instructed her
She sidled over to him and Jae immediately put his hands on her shoulders. The room was cold, and little goose-bumps were showing up on her skin, but his hands felt instantly warm.
"You are the most beautiful thing I have ever seen." Jae assured her.
She smiled, nuzzling her head against his arm. Feeling some of the confidence of earlier that day returning to her.
"What if some other boy had decided to stop by before I could get here, huh?"
"Well I probably wouldn't have gotten naked for him, for one." Minju quipped, grinning.
"PROBABLY?" Jae retorted.
"I definitely wouldn't have let him fuck me if that's what you're asking?" Minju implied. Both of them were quiet as they absorbed what she said.
Feeling mischievous enough, Minju moved her hand to the long bulge in her brother's sweatpants.
"Is that what you're here to do big brother?" she teased. Looking down in wonder at the path her hand was tracing along Jae's sizable erection.
He couldn't resist any longer, Jae had to get his hands on her, his lips, everything. With a hand around his little sister's waist and one at her neck, he pulled her toward him and joined their lips. At first it was pure need, lust and magnetism that drew them together, but as their lips slowly parted, Minju's tongue found her brothers in a way that inspired them to take their time.
Minju felt her sibling's hand move its way from her hip to her stomach, and then from her stomach to her ribcage. Finally, he reached her breast and he tested it's weight under his thumb and forefinger before grasping the entire thing.
"Uhhhhh…" Minju mewwed into her brother's mouth as he touched her, loving the sensation of letting him be in control. His desire was obvious, but his touch was gentle. Slowly he felt her up and she let them take awkward little steps backward toward the couch while still kissing.
"Oppa," she broke away as her backside touched the couch, "I've wanted this for so long," she whispered with their foreheads touching and his eyes watching her breasts mound together as he massaged them.
"Not like I said… not just to help you with your games," she continued.
Jae lifted her up, so easily it scared her, and set her naked bottom on the back of the old sofa. When she looked up, his eyes were directly in line with hers. They could hear girls talking in the hall, ambling to and from the bathroom and getting ready to go out. In the room, it was only them, and nobody knew that beyond her door, a little sister now sat completely naked and hoping that her big brother would soon make love to her.
Jae put his finger under her chin the way he had so many times before.
"Minju," he soothed her, "I know you have, because I have wanted you for longer than I can remember."
"Really?" She asked, with big puppy-dog eyes gazing up at him. "You're not just saying that?"
"Duh," he said, making her crack a smile, "and you're not just my little sister anymore, you're this beautiful girl who knows what she wants and knows how to drive me crazy and…"
Minju stopped him with a hungry kiss, grabbing his neck and pulling on it so he'd let her at him. He reveled in her haste, reminding him of how she'd actually been like that since she was little, whether he'd just complimented her for growing up or not. Except now, with her naked little body in front of him, he knew she had.
Her breasts, young but full, were very different after eighteen years. Her hips were more womanly, wider and tapered to from her toned abdomen. And those legs she was starting to wrap around him to pull him closer… Jae knew they had not always been so alluring.
"I do know what I want," she said between kisses.
Without explaining, she reached for the bottom of her brother's sweatshirt and pulled it up before he could utter another word, his undershirt with it. She revealed his upper body and felt a quiver in between her legs as each inch of his abs, his chest muscles and his staunch shoulders all came into view.
Minju had only had sex the once, and still she knew that the extreme desire she felt as she looked at him was for him to use on her… in her…, what she had yet to reveal from his jeans.
"Slow down…" Jae chuckled as he felt her hands move quickly to his belt. Her breath was so hasty that she could hardly keep kissing him. She managed to push his jeans down and leave her big brother standing in his boxer briefs before he made a move.
Her hand had found his cock almost immediately, attempting to wrap around it through his underwear. It felt so good that Jae nearly allowed her to do what she must and not stop her, but he'd seen what he wanted next when he had first lifted Minju up onto the couch.
With her beautiful legs spread, she couldn't hide the bare, pink pussy that he hadn't quite gotten to admire yet. It was pursed shut by her soft, little mound but even that couldn't hide that Minju was getting wetter by the second. A light sheen had caught her brother's eye when he stepped back to take off his pants and he knew he had to kiss her there.
Only Jae had ever touched her, and it had happened so unexpectedly in the hotel room at the away game; so when she saw in her brother's eyes what he intended to do, Minju once again felt her heart flutter; she was the center of his attention.
First, he kissed gently around her inner thighs. Even that elicited a moan from Jae's little sis and her bare hips writhed, inviting him closer. He took his time, kissing and licking closer and closer to her sweet opening. Minju was positively desperate for him to put his lips directly against her when, she finally felt it.
Jae dragged his tongue from the little drip of her fluids at the base of her opening all the way up to the tiny peak of her clit. The excruciating care he took, the gentle pressure of his tongue, It was like nothing she had ever felt before, and Jae didn't stop there.
Slowly and deliberately, Jae began sucking at her tiny bud to the tune of Minju's repeated gasps.
"Oh fuck Oppa, ohmygod…" she called to him, her diaphragm expanding and contracting involuntarily, "keep doing that."
Jae smiled right against the cooing brunette's quim as he felt her fingers grabbing at his hair greedily while he stimulated her with his tongue. The sounds of his little sister's cries were so soothing after a whole day of hits and crowds and competition on the field. He'd been thinking of her every free moment, seen her on the sidelines, and imagined all of the things he wanted to do to her. Now that he had her, Jae didn't care that she was being loud. The door was locked and Jae didn't intend to stop making Minju moan for him.
In no time flat, Minju knew he was going to make her cum. And for some reason, even though what he was doing was incredible, Minju wanted to feel an orgasm with her brother inside her.
"Oppa, wait," she begged him. Jae didn't want to obey, to stop her from having the orgasm she seemed headed for. "Please…uhhh… I want to cum with you fucking me."
She urged him up with her fingers behind his head. Even though Jae didn't want to stop kissing and licking her, the thought of sliding his cock into Minju's wonderfully tight pussy was too much to ignore. At the game, he had hardly the time to realize what they were doing, or how willing and desirable the eighteen-year-old brunette was to him. Now she was all his for the taking, naked and waiting for his next move on the back of their parents couch. He could really take his time and think about what they were doing.
"I love you so much Oppa," she told him as he came up to eye level. She never broke contact with him as he told her the same, but he felt her hands pull his hard cock out of his boxers and shove his waistband down and out of the way.
Her hand could hardly wrap him. Minju couldn't believe that she had managed to fit most of his big penis inside her earlier that day but it didn't worry her; she wanted to savor it this time, slowly, more than ever.
"Ohmygosh Oppa you're big," she told him,
Jae returned his hands to her perfect breasts and then pawed her body while she stroked him a few times. A drop of fluid lingered at his tip already; Minju smeared it against him with her thumb.
"I've been dreaming of this forever Minju'," he said, getting his little brunette's attention and gazing deep into her big green eyes. "Tell me what you want sis," he encouraged her.
"Mnnhhh…" she called out, bringing him close enough to touch only the very tip to her sensitive clit. She loved the thought of rubbing his pre-cum right against her and feeling her own fluids coat the head of her brother's cock.
"I want to feel your big…mnnhhh…" Jae urged his hips forward so the underside of his tip pressured her clit, "hard…ohhfuck…" he withdrew and lingered unmoving, "…cock in my pussy Oppa," she dared him, "Fuck me however you want me big brother."
Without another word, Jae felt his cock line up perfectly to do what she asked. Try as they might to withhold, Minju's taut lips gave way and her brother slowly pushed inside.
It felt considerably better than before, but Minju's pussy was so wet that her brother's cock was able to slide in half-way before she could protest. Jae held his little sister fast as she tried to adjust to being impaled on his big rod.
Minju and her brother looked down together at where he was inside her. Her recently virgin lips, bare and glistening, were split wide with Jae's cock halfway in. The room was bright, not like that tiny office; they could see and feel what they were doing without any hesitation or doubt.
It didn't worry Minju one bit. An hour before she had asked her brother for this, for him to 'play with her' on the very couch she could now feel beneath her, in her own dorm room with so many nosy girls moving about all around them. Yet, all she wanted was for her big brother to fill her as much as he could.
When their eyes met again with clarity, it was Jae's turn to groan. His little sister was using her heels around him to pull his hips closer and slide his cock deeper inside.
"Ouuuuphhh…" Jae breathed out. He saw his little sister smirk with mischievous pride as they came together at the hips. Somehow, impossible as it seemed, Jae was buried all the way into Minju's young tunnel.
Joined at the hips, Minju's soft breasts pressed against her brother's chest; she could feel his powerful heart beating. Her head nuzzled against him and his breath tickled her ear.
"You can fuck me now," she whispered, "I'm ready."
Minju enjoyed a few more seconds of the embrace before she felt her big brother move. His cock slowly slid out of her, almost all the way before he urged it back in. She was so wet, Jae realized, a wonderful assurance of how badly his little sister wanted him. The slick sound of his penis sliding against her inner walls reached their ears and it was wonderful.
Their hips met for the second time, then the third. Minju held onto her brother's neck and leaned back, pushing her chest out proudly as Jae thrust again.
Her whole body was displayed before his hungry eyes; causing his hips to collide with hers less and less gently. Each time, the space just below her tiny abdomen bulged just a hint, showing the siblings just how deep Jae's head was inside his whimpering sister's pussy.
'It's okay," she told him, "you can fuck me harder."
Jae loved her for that; a few thrusts more and the eighteen-year-olds breasts were bouncing mesmerizingly before his eyes. Minju found herself unable to contain herself from crying out in pleasure. She'd forgotten how close she was from her brother's mouth, but she remembered now.
"OhhhOppa," she gasped as he drove into her again, "mmmnhhh…you feel so good in me."
Her big brother could hear in her voice and the adorable sounds coming out of her mouth that Minju was once again near climax as she had been before. He adjusted the angle of his thrusts just a bit; Minju shuddered and dug her nails into his shoulder.
"Ughhhh.. ohhhGOD…" she panted,
Jae grasped his little sister's soft butt, sinking his fingers into each cheek and kept fucking her. Each time he felt her young pussy fully enveloping him, each beautiful moan and pant, he was reminded of how lucky he was to be inside his beautiful baby sister.
When Minju thought she could take no more, when her climax was approaching and she thought she might turn inside-out with pressure and sensation, her hands fought to stop her brother from impaling her over the edge.
But he wouldn't stop; he just kept driving into her and Minju was powerless to stop the orgasm from coming.
He kept fucking her, even as Minju cried out,
"OuuwhhHHHhhaaa…"
Her legs locked around him, still trying to stop him from making the climax any more intense, but Jae wanted the opposite. Seeing his little sister cum with such uncontrollable passion was something he hoped to never forget.
She gasped for air, and when Minju suddenly grabbed for his wrists and locked her arms straight to push herself up and off of him as much as she could, Jae decided to give her a break.
She shook, her whole body shook. Her skin crawled with pins and needles and her entire pussy convulsed around the more than half her brother's cock still tucked inside her.
Jae was close to laughing he was so happy to see Minju cum like that, and to sense how helpless she must have felt as the orgasm wracked her body. Around his cock, little droplets of Minju's wetness were peeking out, a few of them onto that beloved couch they'd known for so long.
It nearly killed her, but Minju had to go limp and fall into her brother's arms so she slid what she had managed to retreat from of her brother's shaft back inside and let him hold her up.
Jae listened to her deep breaths and felt her back heave as she tried to regain her wits.
"You jerk!" she breathed into his ear.
"What? What did I do?" Jae asked, leaning back to try and look into her eyes.
"You made me cum so hard!" She whined, "I couldn't even control my body and you kept fucking me…"
Minju knew she was being silly, and so did Jae. He simply held her and let her catch her breath, though his cock, still buried in Minju's tiny pussy, hadn't softened a bit.
When Jae couldn't take it anymore, and Minju seemed to be recuperated from her earlier near-loss of consciousness, he withdrew from his little sister a few inches and urged back in to see how she would react.
She didn't protest, so Jae made a different move. Minju yelped as she felt her brother's arms around her back and then suddenly she was being lifted up from the couch.
"Where are you…" Minju started, shivering and glancing behind her when she felt her back come into contact with the cold surface of the door.
Looking back at him, she could see the excited look in his brother's eyes. He'd never felt so free and uninhibited with a girl before, and the way his little sister grinned as he pinned her against her dorm-room door assured him that she was perfectly content.
Once again, Jae's hips began to move, and before long so did Minju's. She was starting to get the hang of it, starting to understand how her brother's body worked and what the best way was to help them fuck like long-time lovers.
The way her body moved, how her stomach muscles tensed against him and her butt wiggled in his hands as he held her up was irresistible to Jae. She was the sexiest girl he'd ever seen and now she was proving herself the same as a partner.
The door jiggered a few times as he fucked her against it, and the surface slid against Minju's back each time her brother thrust up into her.
"I love you," he panted in her ear, pounding her again, "uhhhh…I am so fucking crazy about you,"
Minju grabbed his head and pulled it toward her for a kiss. Their tongues attacked clumsily before she pulled apart to tell him she loved him too.
He manhandled her and fucked her so easily against the door that Minju was positively smitten and impressed. She reached up to grab the top frame of the door. She could feel her tits jiggling as they hung higher now and her brother continued his thrusts, unrelenting. She knew that sex could feel good, but she didn't know it could be so fun.
Minju felt playful, diving in and nibbling on her brother's ear. She wrapped her hands around his shoulders and squeezed tight. Her nipples grazed her brother's chest and she shuddered at the added sensation.
Minju was giggling and panting and moaning, totally letting go of her reservations and letting her body tell her how to react. Outside the door, some girls were laughing and standing nearby to remark on the noises coming from Minju's and Deborah's shaking door. If only they knew who was fucking her senseless on the other side; if only they knew that her own brother was shoving his big cock inside her again and again… what would they say then?
Hearing it too, Jae pulled away from the door. Minju seized the opportunity to gyrate her hips and fuck her brother back a little. He stood still, letting her go as wild as she liked. She held on while he supported her above the waist and she worked her little hips as fast and hard as she could. It felt incredible to them both.
When he started to feel like she might be getting him close, Jae spoke softly into his sister's ear.
" I'm close sis, uhhhfuck, I can't take you moving your hips like that much longer."
"Oh yeah?" Minju teased, "like this you mean?"
With an intent look on her face, biting her bottom lip and leaning back like a gymnast, Minju rotated her hips around on her brother's big cock and felt his tip prodding her as deep as he'd ever been.
"Ohgod… yes," Jae answered, firmly grasping her hips to keep her from continuing her dangerous movement.
"We shouldn't Minju!" he admonished her.
"Why not?" she whined, "you already did earlier today… and it felt so good!"
She wrapped her arms around his neck and gave him the most innocent, pleading face she could manage.
"Don't you want to cum inside me again Oppa?" she beckoned, pecking his lips to be even cuter.
"Didn't you like squirting all your sticky cum in me, in your little sister's pussy?"
Jae was speechless. How could he tell her no? The way she was sticking out her bottom lip… the way her big green eyes were begging him the same way they did if she wanted something when they were little… It was so different now; his little sister was now his lover, with her beautiful body wrapped around him like a monkey. He wanted everything about her, every inch of her, and he'd already done it before…
Minju knew she had won as her brother carried her over to that shag carpet she'd felt so silly buying with her mom when they moved her into her dorm. Now it didn't feel quite so silly; it felt soft on her naked back when her brother set her down.
"You didn't know I was on the pill huh?" Minju asked naughtily as her brother positioned himself on top of her, "even when you came all over my pussy that night in the hotel?"
"I guess not," Jae admitted, feeling guilty.
"It's okay, that was really hot…unhhh…" she let him off, cooing when Jae slid into her as he hovered above her. "…I couldn't stop thinking about it all week."
"I wanna feel it again Oppa, go ahead," she asked, pulling needily at his hips with her feet,
"Fuck your naughty little sister and then fill me up with your cum,"
'Holy shit,' Jae thought. It was so unexpected, Jae had apparently opened Minju's eyes to being just as much a troublemaker as always, except now it included having sex with her big brother.
Immediately Jae commenced sliding in and out of her. She was still dripping wet, her eighteen-year-old pussy had been waiting for this kind of attention from him for far too long.
Minju felt more full than she had ever before. Jae was being less and less gentle, and Minju loved it. Over and over he shoved into her; she could feel his tip prodding her depths. Looking down, she wondered how it could possibly fit inside her.
But it did, countless times it did. When Minju looked up she could see the concentration on her brother's face and a look as if he was holding back. Her poor brother, all this and he was still too good to her to cum inside her when she asked.
"OhgodOppa…" she breathed, "I want it so bad."
"Fuck Minju', I'm so close," he told her. Minju knew it, and after being impaled so many times on her big brother's cock, feeling his weight as he buried inside her tunnel, she was too.
"Uhhhhhh…" she returned, "Cum inside me…unghhhh…cum in your little sister's pussy."
His motions became erratic, and suddenly Minju knew what was happening. Her brother's hips stopped their onslaught, pressed against her with his cock buried as far as it could be. As she watched his whole body, his big arms, rippling abs and even his neck tense-up she felt a gush of heat deep inside her.
From his head, Jae shot forbidden semen deep into his little sister.
Holding the little teenager tight, he throbbed again, coating her cervix…
Again, he splashed her insides with sperm.
As soon as she felt it, there was an electric reaction in Minju's body. She hadn't expected it, thinking maybe her brother had worn her out before, but when the reality of her womb being flooded with Jae's cum hit her, her little body went into a fit of sensation.
Minju gasped along with her brother. Again a wave of stimulation flowed from the places inside her being painted with her brother's cum to the synapses in her brain before firing out to the tips of her fingers and toes.
"Ohhhh Oppa," she called, "I'm cummmingggg,"
Blackness.
The room was perfectly bright, but Jae and Minju could only feel each other as they lay on the rug being overcome by their mutual climaxes.
It felt like it would never end, or maybe Jae didn't want it to. Every time he pumped another rope of semen into his teenage sister's pussy, she seemed to quake and pant again. He wanted to watch her like that as long as possible.
Minju's face was flushed, her eyelids fluttering with her head rolled back. Her chest heaved against her brother as he tried not to put too much weight on her. He felt weak, and he struggled to focus on anything but the squeezing sensation of little Minju's convulsing tunnel. Each time she breathed, her young quim ushered one more defiant rope of white from her big brother's cock.
Even when he had no more to release inside her, Minju's orgasm didn't seem to want to end. He could only watch her, wince when her tunnel massaged him again, and marvel at how beautiful she looked with the mane of hair about her head and the glisten of sweat on her cheeks.
She was something out of a dream: too adorable, too petite, too alluring to really be his little sister… his little sister who he remained buried inside on that dorm room floor. She finally spoke to him,
"I love you," she said, almost too quietly for him to hear.
Jae leaned down and kissed her collarbone, then her neck, her cheek and finally a peck on her lips.
"Love you too," he promised her back.
Minju finally opened her eyes. Seeing her brother above her brought a smile to her face. She felt wonderful… warm and protected under his gaze. He was still hard inside her and she could feel all that cum he'd squirted into her trying to work its way out, though it would have a hard time finding a way with how well her brother's penis filled her tiny tunnel.
Her brother: the now famous… well, somewhat famous quarterback that every girl would be dying to get their hands on. A guy who could have been out scooping up girls on that Saturday night. Instead he'd snuck into HER dorm room, spent the night with ONLY her, and from the way he was looking at her now she didn't believe he had any intention of seeking another.
"You made me cum TWICE…AGAIN!" Minju yelled, almost sounding like she was scolding him. Her brother laughed and then his face showed of pride. He'd never had sex like that with any past girlfriends.
"I know, I guess I just liked seeing you so much the first time."
Minju was running his fingers over his arms as they held him off the floor around her. She giggled when she saw Jae staring at her breasts like he usually did.
"No," Minju corrected him, "it happened when I felt you cumming in me! It was like one minute I wasn't and then all of the sudden it was so warm and…fuuuuck!"
Jae couldn't help himself, hearing his baby sister talk about the feeling of him cumming in her pussy, he simply had to shove a little harder against her. They were already touching at the hips but she could feel him push in just a bit more.
"OPPA!" She yelled, slapping her hand against his shoulder, "dooooonn't, I need a little time!"
She smacked him again when she saw him smile like he knew he wasn't supposed to have done that.
"Did you like cumming in me?" she purred.
"Um… duh," he retorted, making Minju roll her eyes.
"I guess that was obvious, you came so much! I can feel it like…everywhere."
It made both Minju and her brother look downward again. He was still lodged inside her and the knowledge was heartwarming to them. Jae decided to finally withdraw, and though it caused his little sister to growl in protest, he slowly slid his cock out inch by inch; he'd put it back later.
The naughty brunette may have loved seeing her brother's cock inside her, but she had no idea how sexy it would make her feel to see what followed. Right behind Jae's tip peeked a bead of white cum, her brother's cum, from between her tiny lips. Little by little it snuck out while they both watched. Minju wiggled her thighs together and it made even more sperm flow out.
Jae marveled at his little sister's incredulous, open-mouthed stare. She looked like the little sister he remembered again, fawning over some present she hadn't expected to receive. It made him unspeakably happy to cause that feeling in her again.
Minju lay there with her brother's spunk working its way out, at least the amount of it that wasn't still spread over every little bit of the eighteen-year old's insides that there was to coat. When she looked at her brother again, she could see that the way she felt about it was mutual. They knew exactly what they had done, the evidence was plain enough: thick and white on Minju's thigh. They knew that they had done something forbidden that would change their relationship forever: the tangible passion between them revealed that. But most importantly, Minju and Jae knew it was exactly what they wanted, like maybe they'd always been meant to end up as they were now.
"Will you stay with me tonight?" Minju asked him sweetly.
"Ahhh, I don't know," Jae said, raising his arms over his head and stretching, "I was thinking I might go out with the guys…:"
Minju scoffed, hurt.
Jae let his teasing sink in, shrugging and letting her believe he might be serious. Finally he reached over and pulled Minju so she rolled partially atop him, flopping there like she had no intention of showing him any affection.
"Of course I'm staying with you Minju'," Jae assured her. "You didn't really think I'd leave did you?"
"Well I don't know!" She said in a kind of sing-songy voice. "You're some kind of big-deal quarterback now, maybe you didn't want to be stuck in all night with your little sister or something."
"You're a little more than that to me now, don't you think?" Jae asked. Minju was silent for a few seconds before looking up at him innocently.
"Just a little more?" She asked.
"A lot more," he corrected.
Minju and her brother lay there, thinking hard about what was happening between them and wondering longingly what might be next. Both of them were exhausted, so they slowly drifted off to sleep on that ridiculous shag carpet in Minju's dorm room.
It was hours later when Jae awoke to find his sister spooned in front of him, clutching his arms and trying to wrap herself as much as possible within his embrace.
All of the realities came back to him at once. He was still in his little sister's room, she was still completely naked in his arms and little by little his erection was making its way between her legs until it pushed its way against the teenager's soft pussy.
"Mnnnnhhh…" Minju cooed sleepily, "what time is it."
It was still dark outside, it might not have even been past midnight. Most girls would be out of the dorms by then if they weren't staying in, so there wasn't a sound beyond Minju's waking breaths.
Feeling her against him, Jae was helpless to prevent pressuring Minju's innocent mound. She hadn't done anything, but he knew she would feel the tip of his cock in that tantalizing gap between her thighs.
Minju was still sensitive from before, but she wanted him all the same. The feeling of her brother's cock hardening between her legs was so intimate that she sensed her whole body reacting. Without a word, Minju began rotating her hips to provide gentle touches of her inner thighs against the head of her big brother's unspoken contact.
'The way she moved her hips…ohhhman!' Jae thought. Where did she get that? Did she know that it was the sexiest thing he could imagine? Somewhere along the line, his little sister whom he used to see as this awkward, all knees-and-elbows troublemaker, became irresistibly complicit in their forbidden act of incest. How could he have missed the way her teenage body had filled out, how her face had taken on model-esque features, and as he held Minju's squirming backside against him, how her most unspoken assets were now overpoweringly alluring.
When neither of them could stand it anymore, Minju reached down and gave her brother's desire the proper direction. Both siblings exhaled simultaneously, a sigh of relief at the visceral reminder of their unlocked passion for each other.
But the calm didn't last long, because yet another new position for the inexperienced brunette soon brought cries of ecstasy to each thud of Jae's pelvis against her. Minju's hands grabbed the carpet, they reached back for her brother's hair, anything they could do to ground her as she approached another earth-shattering orgasm.
Jae may have prided himself on stamina in the past, but he was no match for the panting, crying and writhing of his little sister. For the third time in however many hours, as she quivered and screamed her way through another climax, Jae held his sister tight, buried deep in her sweet pussy and flooded her with cum yet again.
Minju cooed praises at her brother as she caught her breath, but he was pretty sure she fell asleep, exhausted, before he could even soften and slip out of her. She might have liked to look once more at the warm stream of her brother's spunk that found its way between her taut lips, but apparently she was content enough to know it was there as she drifted off without him. It was fine with Jae, though; in the time it took for him to fade back to sleep, he got to hold onto Minju, caress her and marvel at the evolution of his unadulterated love for her.
When light began to peek through the old curtains of the dorm room and chanced across the carpet and Minju's pretty, slumbering face, it woke her from one of the most wonderful night's sleep she could ever remember. How many hours had it been?
Minju turned her head and smiled upon seeing her brother fast asleep with heavy arm over her. God was she crazy about him. Sometime in the future, she and her brother might have to answer some tough questions together, but now it just felt…right.
"Hey big brother," she called, wiggling against him.
Nothing. The big lug, he could sleep through anything. She gave him another jolt.
"Wake up, you big jerk."
Jae smiled, infinitely happy that the first thing he heard when he woke up was his little sister's voice, and the first thing he felt was her naked body still pressed against him. Of course the second thing he felt was himself hardening.
So did Minju, but for once, reason got the better of her. If light was coming through the window, it was the morning. Depending on how early it was, girls would be stirring in the dorm rooms nearby. It wasn't uncommon to hear cries of passion coming from this room or that, but anyone who heard her last night would probably be curious who had been inside fucking Minju so thoroughly. Jae had to get out before they were discovered.
She felt her brother's hand on her hip and rolled back toward him. He wanted her, again. It brought the same feeling within Minju to know his desire for her, but she couldn't appease him this time.
"We can't Oppa," she pled, "I know you want to but we can't."
Jae was confused, he couldn't just NOT react to feeling the eighteen-year-old's toned butt against him or the breast his hand was draped across with her pink nipple gracing his palm. He pulled on her hip again.
"Oppa!" she said, rolling away from him and getting to her feet. Seeing her brother stare at her in admiration made her grin, but it was only for a second because she squinted her eyes at him and continued.
"It's the morning Oppa, you gotta sneak out!"
He hated it, but knew she was right. After all the noise Minju was making last night, he definitely couldn't be seen in the room with her by any of the girls who lived around her. Still he didn't want to give up the access to the naked little brunette standing over him. Minju helped him to his feet and then tossed his clothes at him while Jae dressed.
She'd put on a silky robe when Jae looked up from tying his shoes. He loathed seeing her body hidden from his eyes.
"So, things are going to be…like…different now, aren't they?" Minju asked hesitantly, standing a few feet in front of him.
"Different how?" Jae replied, reaching out and pulling her close with hands around her waist. Jae continued before Minju could worry any further.
"Different like: I've never felt about anyone the way I do about you?"
Minju's eyes brightened as he went on.
"Different like: I can't imagine that better sex with a more beautiful girl even exists?"
Minju blushed at that.
"Or different like: I know who the first person I call is going to be after practice today, hoping she'll be done with her homework so we can hang out?"
Jae had gotten to his feet and was looking down into his little sister's eyes when she jumped up and wrapped her legs around him. She kissed him wildly, unable to contain her emotions and joy at knowing everything was going to get better and better with her brother.
Minju didn't even notice that he had walked her across the room until she felt the wall near the door against her back. Reminding her of how he had pinned her and fucked her intently against the door the night before, Minju considered throwing caution to the wind and asking him to stay.
But after a few moments, Jae let her down to the ground. She stayed on her tiptoes, trying not to lose contact with his lips while he pulled away.
"Wanna go on a date tonight or something?" He asked the disappointed teenager.
Minju looked up at him and shook her head excitedly. Once he got her reply, Jae turned towards the door and opened it to peek out. The coast looked clear.
Before he could swing the door open, Minju grabbed his hand and pulled it toward her. "Wait, Oppa," she said.
He turned back towards her and admired her gorgeous face for one more time that day. Jae wanted to remember that cute, recently woken smile she wore during practice that day.
"I love you so much," she told him, once again.
Jae leaned in for one more kiss on her cute little lips.
"I love you too Minju'," he responded sincerely.
Jae paused a moment, thinking better of leaving without one more thing. He reached down and uncinched the ribbon around his sister's waist and swiftly reached up to push her robe right off her shoulders.
"There," he said, "that's better."
The image of the nude little eighteen-year-old, his own baby sister, and the wide-eyed, open-mouthed look of astonishment at his shameless act would stick with him for the rest of the day until she was back in his arms again.
Jae made sure he snuck out of her dorm unseen. He rolled his eyes, overwhelmed knowing that his newfound popularity was going to make visits to Minju's dorm-room almost impossible after last night. Still, all the way home, all the way to practice, every free moment he got Jae was thinking of Minju. Likewise, Minju spent the better part of her day dreaming of him.
Together, their thoughts were free from doubt or worry, instead full of hope and excitement for what would come next. There was going to be a lot to figure out between them, thought Jae as he reached for his phone after practice, but he'd do anything to make it work. As Minju's heartbeat danced upon seeing brother's call, she answered knowing that somehow her life was headed in a wonderful new direction.
"Hey you!" she said first.
"Hey sis, what have you been thinking about today?"
The final bell had long since surrendered its shrill cry, yet the ghost of Ms. Jung's three-hour marathon lecture still haunted the classroom like a dense fog that refused to lift. The fluorescent lights hummed their monotonous lullaby overhead, casting a sickly pale glow upon the rows of desks where bodies lay strewn like fallen soldiers after a particularly brutal campaign. Thirty students, thirty casualties of academic warfare, had collapsed in various states of defeat. Some had their faces pressed flat against the cool wood, arms dangling limply over the edges. Others had slumped sideways, cheek resting against their folded arms, mouths slightly agape as if even the energy to close their lips had been confiscated by the relentless drone of Ms. Jung's voice.
It was inevitable, really. When Ms. Jung took hold of a subject, she did not merely teach it. She inhabited it, she consumed it, she forced every living soul within earshot to endure a three-hour continuous siege of information that felt less like education and more like endurance testing. The only redeeming quality of the entire ordeal was that it had finally, mercifully, ended.
One by one, the survivors stirred. Backpacks were zipped with the sluggish movements of the walking dead. Chairs scraped against linoleum with agonizing squeals. Muttered farewells and groans of relief filled the air as the classroom slowly emptied, a procession of the exhausted dragging themselves toward the promise of freedom that waited beyond the school gates.
Yet three figures remained.
Yeji sat with her forehead resting against her arms, her dark hair spilling over the desk like a silk curtain. Her breathing was slow and measured, each exhale a soft sigh of resignation. Across the aisle, Yuna had her head tilted back, eyes closed, her chest rising and falling with the rhythm of someone who had forgotten what rest felt like. And then there was Seonwoo, slumped forward with his chin propped against his palm, staring blankly at the condensation ring his water bottle had left on the desk.
The silence stretched between them, thick and heavy with the weight of the day's exhaustion. Finally, Yeji stirred. She lifted her head with the effort of someone moving through deep water, her neck stiff from maintaining the same position for too long. She blinked several times, her vision adjusting to the harsh lighting, and slowly pushed herself up from the desk. Her movements were deliberate, careful, as if she feared her bones might shatter if she moved too quickly.
She reached for her bag, the leather strap sliding over her shoulder with a soft thump, and began the methodical process of packing her scattered notes and textbooks. The sound of papers shuffling caught Seonwoo's attention. He raised his head, his dark eyes focusing on her with the slow realization that they were not alone.
"Yeji," he called out, his voice rough from disuse after hours of silence.
She paused, turning to look at him with an eyebrow raised in question. "Hmm?"
"What are you doing after school?" Seonwoo asked, straightening up in his chair with a wince as his back cracked in protest.
Yeji zipped her bag closed and slung it over her shoulder, considering the question. "I am going to try a recipe," she said, a small smile touching her lips. "I saw it on YouTube last night. It is a Korean stew, the kind with the soft tofu and the kimchi that bubbles in the pot. The video made it look so warm and comforting, and I thought after today, after Ms. Jung trying to kill us all with boredom, I deserve something warm in my stomach."
"That sounds good," Seonwoo said, standing up and stretching his arms above his head, his shirt riding up slightly to reveal a sliver of his stomach. "But be careful, okay?"
"Careful?" Yeji laughed, the sound light and melodic. "It is just cooking, Seonwoo. It is not like I am defusing a bomb."
"I know, I know," he said, walking over to lean against the desk beside hers. "But still. Be careful when you are cutting the vegetables. Keep your fingers tucked in, knife away from your body. And when you are handling the heat, do not let the oil splash on you. Turn the flame down if it gets too high, and make sure you do not burn yourself on the pot handles. They stay hot even after you turn off the stove, so use the mitts. And-"
"Since when did you start caring about Yeji that much?"
The voice came from behind them, sharp and suspicious, cutting through Seonwoo's sentence like a blade. They both turned to find Yuna sitting up in her chair, no longer looking exhausted but rather studying them with an intensity that made the air feel suddenly colder. Her eyes darted between the two of them, narrowing slightly as if she were trying to solve a puzzle that had been placed before her.
Seonwoo froze, his mouth still slightly open from where he had been interrupted. He closed it slowly, his mind racing to find an explanation that would not raise further suspicion. "I... what do you mean?" he asked, trying to sound casual, though his voice came out slightly higher than usual.
"You know exactly what I mean," Yuna said, standing up and walking over to them. She crossed her arms over her chest, looking from Seonwoo to Yeji and back again. "You were giving her a full safety lecture. Since when do you care if someone burns their fingers on a pot handle? You do not even care when you burn your own fingers."
"I am just being a good friend," Seonwoo said, shrugging his shoulders in what he hoped was a nonchalant manner. "Is it wrong to tell someone to be careful?"
"It is not wrong," Yuna said, her eyes narrowing further. "It is just... strange. You two have been acting weird lately. Always whispering to each other. Always leaving class at the same time. Always finding excuses to sit together. I have been watching you both for weeks now, and something is definitely going on."
Yeji felt her heart begin to pound against her ribs, a rapid drumbeat of panic that she tried desperately to hide behind a mask of confusion. "What are you talking about, Yuna?" she asked, forcing a laugh that sounded brittle even to her own ears. "We are just friends. We have always been friends. Nothing has changed."
"Nothing has changed?" Yuna raised an eyebrow, stepping closer to Yeji. "Last week, I saw you two sharing earbuds in the library. The week before that, I saw Seonwoo buying you coffee before class. And yesterday, I could have sworn I saw you two holding hands behind the gymnasium. Explain that."
Seonwoo and Yeji exchanged a quick glance, a silent communication of panic passing between them. They had been so careful, so meticulous in hiding their relationship from Yuna. For two weeks, they had maintained their secret, stealing moments together in shadows and empty hallways, always looking over their shoulders to make sure no one was watching. And now, it seemed their careful facade was beginning to crack.
"We were not holding hands," Seonwoo said quickly, perhaps too quickly. "You must have seen wrong. Maybe we were reaching for the same book, or maybe-"
"Maybe you are lying," Yuna interrupted, her voice soft but firm. She looked at Yeji, her expression shifting from suspicion to something resembling hurt. "If something is going on between you two, you can tell me. I am your best friend, Yeji. I would understand. But do not lie to my face. That is what hurts."
Yeji felt a pang of guilt stab through her chest. She looked at Yuna, really looked at her, and saw the genuine concern and confusion in her friend's eyes. They had kept this secret for so long, not because they were ashamed, but because they had wanted to savor the newness of their relationship without the prying eyes and questions of others. But now, seeing Yuna's face, Yeji wondered if they had made a mistake.
"It is... complicated," Yeji said softly, looking down at her shoes.
"Complicated how?" Yuna pressed, stepping closer. "Either you are dating or you are not. Which is it?"
Seonwoo opened his mouth to answer, but Yeji spoke first. "We are... we are seeing where things go," she said carefully, choosing her words like stepping stones across a river. "It is new. Very new. We did not want to make a big deal out of it until we knew what it was. That is all."
Yuna looked between them again, her expression unreadable. For a long moment, the only sound was the hum of the fluorescent lights above them. Then, slowly, a smile spread across Yuna's face. It was not a full smile, not quite, but it was a start.
"You two are idiots," she said, shaking her head. "Did you really think I would not notice? I have known you both for three years. I can tell when something is different. But fine. Keep your secrets. Just... do not hide things from me anymore, okay? It makes me feel like I am not important to you."
"You are important," Seonwoo said quickly. "We are sorry. We should have told you."
"Yes, you should have," Yuna agreed. "But I will forgive you. This time."
Yeji let out a breath she had not realized she was holding. The tension in her shoulders eased slightly, though her heart was still beating fast. They had dodged a bullet, but only barely. Yuna knew something was up, even if she did not know the full extent of it. They would have to be more careful from now on.
"So," Yuna said, her tone shifting to something more casual, though her eyes still held a glint of curiosity. "What are you two doing tonight? Studying together? Going on a date?"
"I am going home," Yeji said, picking up her bag again. "My father is away on a business camp, so I will be alone. I was thinking of having a girls' night, actually. Yuna, do you want to come over? We could study together, watch movies, eat junk food. It would be fun."
Yuna considered the offer, her lips pursed in thought. "I wish I could," she said, genuine regret in her voice. "But I promised my mother I would help her with something tonight. Family dinner with relatives visiting from Busan. I will be stuck listening to my aunt talk about her cats for hours."
"Oh," Yeji said, trying to hide the disappointment in her voice. "That is too bad. I was looking forward to it."
"Sorry," Yuna said. "But hey, maybe another time?"
"Of course," Yeji said, smiling. "Another time."
Yuna gathered her things and headed for the door, waving goodbye. "See you both tomorrow. And Seonwoo?"
"Yeah?"
"Take care of her. I mean it."
"I will," Seonwoo promised.
As Yuna disappeared down the hallway, Yeji turned to Seonwoo. She glanced at him, then looked back toward the empty hallway where Yuna had gone. Then she looked at him again, her eyes holding a meaning that went beyond words.
"So," she said softly, her voice barely above a whisper. "I will be alone tonight. Completely alone. My father left this morning for his business camp, and he will not be back until the day after tomorrow. Just me, in an empty house, with no one to talk to, no one to keep me company. I will be all by myself, cooking that stew, sitting on the couch, probably bored out of my mind. Alone. Did I mention I will be alone?"
She emphasized the word "alone" each time, her eyes darting to him with a hopeful, suggestive glint. Seonwoo felt his pulse quicken as understanding dawned on him. She was not just telling him her plans. She was inviting him. Asking him, in her own subtle way, to come over.
A slow smile spread across his face, warm and eager. He understood the signal loud and clear.
Yuna suddenly popped her head back around the corner, making them both jump. "Hey, I forgot my phone charger. Have you seen it?"
"It is on your desk," Yeji said, her voice steady despite the sudden rush of adrenaline.
"Thanks," Yuna said, grabbing the charger. She paused, looking at Seonwoo's expression. "Why are you smiling like that? You look like you just won the lottery."
Seonwoo quickly schooled his features into a neutral expression. "What? No, I am not smiling. This is just my face."
"You are definitely smiling," Yuna said suspiciously. "What is going on?"
"It is nothing," Seonwoo said, waving his hand dismissively. "I just remembered a funny video I saw online. That is all."
Yuna looked unconvinced but shrugged. "Whatever. See you tomorrow."
As she left again, Yeji and Seonwoo waited a full minute in silence, listening to her footsteps fade away. Then Yeji turned to him, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
"So," she whispered. "Tonight?"
"Tonight," Seonwoo confirmed, his heart racing with anticipation.
They gathered their things and walked out of the classroom together, down the long hallway lined with lockers, past the empty classrooms and the silent auditorium. The school was eerily quiet at this hour, the chaos of the day having given way to a peaceful stillness. Their footsteps echoed against the tile floor, a rhythmic accompaniment to their racing hearts.
As they reached the front entrance, they saw Yuna already halfway down the front steps, heading toward the school gate. She turned and waved at them, and they waved back. Then she turned left, heading toward the bus stop, while Yeji and Seonwoo turned right, walking in the opposite direction toward the residential streets.
When they were sure Yuna was out of sight, Yeji stopped walking. She turned to face Seonwoo, her bag sliding off her shoulder slightly. She looked at him with those dark, expressive eyes that had captivated him from the first day he had met her. Then, slowly, deliberately, she raised her hand to her lips and pressed two fingers against them in a kiss. She pulled her hand away and mouthed the words, her lips forming the syllables with exaggerated care.
"Saranghae."
Seonwoo's breath caught in his throat. He felt his chest expand with warmth, a heat that spread through his veins and made his fingertips tingle. He stepped closer to her, close enough that he could smell the faint scent of her shampoo, jasmine and something else, something uniquely her. He mirrored her gesture, pressing his own fingers to his lips before extending them toward her.
"Saranghae," he mouthed back.
They stood there for a moment, suspended in the golden light of the late afternoon sun, two figures on an empty sidewalk sharing a secret that felt bigger than the world itself. Then Yeji smiled, a real smile this time, bright and beautiful and meant only for him. She turned and started walking again, and Seonwoo followed, his heart light as air, already counting down the minutes until nightfall.
The evening arrived with a softness that seemed almost orchestrated for their meeting. The sun had surrendered to the horizon, painting the sky in strokes of violet and amber before fading into a deep, velvety blue. Streetlights flickered to life one by one, casting pools of warm yellow light upon the quiet residential streets. The air had cooled from the heat of the day, carrying with it the scent of blooming flowers and distant cooking fires.
Seonwoo stood before Yeji's front door, his hand raised to knock, his heart hammering a frantic rhythm against his ribs. He had gone home first, as they had planned, showered and changed into fresh clothes, and told his parents he was going to a friend's house to study. It was not entirely a lie, he told himself. They would study. Eventually. Maybe. But first, there was the anticipation of being alone with her, truly alone, without the watchful eyes of teachers or classmates or well-meaning friends.
He knocked, three sharp raps against the wood, and held his breath.
The door opened slowly, revealing Yeji standing in the entryway. She had changed out of her school uniform into a loose-fitting sweater and comfortable leggings, her hair still damp from a shower and pulled back into a messy bun. She looked soft and approachable, the harsh lines of academic stress smoothed away from her face. When she saw him, her eyes lit up, and she stepped aside to let him in.
"Hey," she whispered, as if speaking too loudly might shatter the intimacy of the moment.
"Hey," he whispered back, stepping across the threshold into her home.
The house was quiet, the silence profound and heavy with possibility. Seonwoo slipped off his shoes and placed them neatly beside the door, following Yeji into the living room. The space was cozy, lived-in, with books stacked on the coffee table and a soft blanket draped over the arm of the couch. The lights were dimmed, creating an atmosphere that felt immediately intimate.
They stood there for a moment, unsure of how to proceed. The awkwardness was palpable, a living thing that seemed to fill the space between them. They had kissed before, stolen moments in empty classrooms and behind the gymnasium, brief touches of lips that left them both breathless and wanting more. But this was different. This was her space, her sanctuary, and they were alone with hours stretching before them like an unwritten page.
Yeji shifted her weight from foot to foot, her hands clasped in front of her. "So," she said, her voice trembling slightly. "Do you want to sit down?"
"Sure," Seonwoo said, following her to the couch.
They sat down, leaving a careful distance between them, both facing forward, staring at the blank television screen as if it held the answers to their nervousness. Seonwoo could hear his own heartbeat in his ears, a thunderous sound that seemed to fill the room. He wanted to reach for her hand, to bridge the gap between them, but his limbs felt heavy, frozen by the weight of the moment.
It was Yeji who moved first. She turned her head to look at him, her eyes wide and dark in the dim light. Seonwoo felt her gaze on him and turned to meet it. They stared at each other for a long moment, the air between them growing thick with tension. Then, slowly, Seonwoo leaned forward.
He pressed his lips to her cheek, a soft, chaste kiss that lingered for a heartbeat longer than necessary. Yeji gasped softly, her hand flying up to cover the spot where his lips had touched. She turned toward him fully, her eyes searching his face with a mixture of surprise and delight.
"Seonwoo," she breathed.
He did not answer with words. Instead, he leaned in again, this time capturing her lips with his own. The kiss was gentle at first, exploratory, a question asked and answered. But then it deepened, growing more urgent as weeks of pent-up desire finally found release. Seonwoo felt Yeji's lips part beneath his, and he responded in kind, their tongues meeting in a dance that was both familiar and thrillingly new.
He reached out, his hand finding her waist and pulling her closer. She came willingly, melting into his touch as if she had been waiting for this moment forever. The distance between them vanished, replaced by the warmth of her body pressed against his. The kiss continued, endless and consuming, until they were both breathless and trembling.
When they finally broke apart, Yeji's face was flushed, her eyes bright and unfocused. She reached up with trembling fingers and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, a nervous gesture that made Seonwoo's heart ache with tenderness. She stood up suddenly, her movements jerky and uncoordinated.
"This will not do," she said, her voice high and strained. "This will not do at all. We should study. You came here to study, right? We have that exam tomorrow. We should focus on that."
Seonwoo blinked, the haze of desire clearing slowly from his mind. "Study?" he repeated, the word feeling foreign on his tongue.
"Yes, study," Yeji insisted, already moving toward her bag. "We need to review the material. Ms. Jung will expect us to know everything. Come on, let us get our notes out."
She spread her books and papers on the coffee table, arranging them with meticulous care. Seonwoo watched her for a moment, a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. She was nervous, he realized. Just as nervous as he was, perhaps more so. The thought was endearing, and it helped to settle some of his own anxiety.
"Okay," he said, pulling out his own notebook. "Let us study."
They moved to the floor, sitting cross-legged on the carpet with the coffee table between them. The next hour passed in a blur of mathematical equations and historical dates, their voices low as they quizzed each other and worked through problems together. Slowly, the tension began to ease. They laughed at a silly mistake Seonwoo made in his calculations. Yeji teased him about his terrible handwriting. He retaliated by tickling her side, making her shriek with laughter before they both remembered they were supposed to be quiet and clapped hands over their mouths, giggling like conspirators.
Yeji stood up to get snacks from the kitchen, returning with a bowl of popcorn and two glasses of water. They settled back into their positions, munching on the popcorn as they continued their review. The atmosphere had shifted from awkward tension to comfortable companionship, the kind of ease that came from truly enjoying someone's presence.
Then it happened.
Yeji reached across the table to point at something in Seonwoo's notes, her hand knocking against her glass. Time seemed to slow down as the glass tipped over, water spilling out in a cascade that landed directly in Seonwoo's lap. He jumped, a startled yelp escaping his throat as the cold liquid soaked through his pants, clinging to his skin with unpleasant chill.
"Oh no," Yeji gasped, her hands flying to her mouth. "Oh no, oh no, I am so sorry, Seonwoo. I am such an idiot. I am so sorry."
She grabbed a handful of tissues from the box on the table and began patting at his lap with frantic energy. Seonwoo sat frozen, acutely aware of her hands pressing against his thighs, the intimacy of the gesture making his face burn with heat that had nothing to do with embarrassment.
"It is okay," he said, his voice strangled. "It is just water. It will dry."
"But your pants," Yeji said, still dabbing at him with the tissues. "They are soaked. You cannot wear wet pants all night. You will catch a cold."
She paused, her hands stilling on his lap as an idea seemed to occur to her. She looked up at him, her eyes meeting his with a hesitant expression.
"I have some night clothes," she said softly. "My father keeps some here for when he visits, but they would be too big for you. But I also have some of my own... they are loose and comfortable. You could wear them. Just for now, while your pants dry."
Seonwoo stared at her, his mind struggling to process the offer. Wear her clothes? The idea sent a thrill through him that he could not quite name. To be wrapped in fabric that had touched her skin, to smell her scent on the material. It was an intimacy that felt almost more personal than the kiss they had shared earlier.
"I... are you sure?" he asked.
"Yes," Yeji said, standing up. "Come on. Let us go to my room."
She led him down the hallway to her bedroom, a space that smelled distinctly of her, a mixture of perfume and books and the faint scent of sleep. She walked to her closet and pulled it open, rummaging through the drawers inside. She pulled out several pairs of loose pajama pants, holding them up one by one to assess their size.
"These might work," she muttered, selecting a pair of soft cotton pants in a dark blue color. She held them out to him, then seemed to reconsider. She turned her back to him, facing the wall. "Okay, you can change. I will not look."
Seonwoo took the pants with trembling hands. He looked around the room, confirming that she was indeed not looking, and then began to peel off his wet jeans. The fabric clung stubbornly to his skin, and he had to wiggle and pull to get them off. Finally, he stepped out of them and pulled on her pajama pants. They were soft, impossibly soft, and they fit surprisingly well, though they were a bit loose around the waist. He tied the drawstring carefully.
"Okay," he said. "I am done."
Yeji turned around, her eyes widening as she took in the sight of him wearing her clothes. For a moment, she simply stared, her mouth slightly open. Then, a giggle escaped her, followed by another, until she was laughing outright, her hand pressed to her mouth to muffle the sound.
"What?" Seonwoo asked, feeling his face heat up. "What is so funny?"
"You," Yeji said between giggles. "You look... you look cute. Like a little boy wearing his older sister's hand-me-downs."
"I do not look like a little boy," Seonwoo protested, though he could not help the smile that tugged at his lips. "And this is your fault anyway. If you had not spilled water on me-"
"I know, I know," Yeji said, wiping tears of laughter from her eyes. "I am sorry. But really, you do look adorable."
She moved back to the closet, still chuckling. "You know what? Since you are already wearing my pants, you might as well wear a shirt too. It would be more comfortable than your school shirt. And it would match."
She pulled out a few of her own shirts, simple oversized tees that she wore to bed. She selected one, a soft gray shirt with a faded print on the front, and held it out to him.
"Want to wear my shirt too?" she asked, her voice playful but her eyes holding a challenge.
Seonwoo looked at the shirt, then at her. He could not refuse. He did not want to refuse. "Okay," he said.
Yeji smiled and turned around again, giving him privacy to change. Seonwoo pulled his shirt over his head, the fabric catching slightly on his chin before coming free. He stood there for a moment, shirtless in her bedroom, feeling the cool air against his skin. He reached for her shirt-
Click.
The sound was unmistakable. The sharp, digital click of a phone camera.
Seonwoo froze, his hand halfway to the shirt. "Yeji?" he said, his voice dangerous.
Another click. And another.
He spun around to find Yeji facing him, her phone held up, a mischievous grin spread across her face. She had not been looking away at all. She had been watching him in the mirror, capturing the moment he stood shirtless in her room.
"Yeji," Seonwoo growled, lunging toward her.
She shrieked and ran, dodging around the bed, her phone clutched tight in her hand. "No, wait, Seonwoo, it is cute! You look so good! I need to keep this!"
"Give me that phone," Seonwoo demanded, chasing her around the room.
"Never," she laughed, dancing away from his grasping hands.
He lunged again, and this time he caught her around the waist. They tumbled together onto the bed, falling sideways in a tangle of limbs. Seonwoo landed partially on top of her, his body pressing hers into the mattress. The phone fell from her hand onto the pillow beside them, forgotten.
They lay there, breathing hard, staring into each other's eyes. The laughter faded from Yeji's face, replaced by something softer, more vulnerable. Seonwoo could feel her chest rising and falling beneath him, her heart beating a rapid staccato that matched his own.
Slowly, deliberately, he leaned down and kissed her.
It was different from the kiss on the couch. That had been tentative, exploratory. This was certain, hungry. Seonwoo poured weeks of longing into the kiss, his hand coming up to cup her face while his body pressed more firmly against hers. Yeji responded with equal fervor, her arms winding around his neck to pull him closer.
His hand moved from her waist, sliding beneath the hem of her sweater. Her skin was warm and soft beneath his fingertips, and he felt her shiver at his touch. He explored the curve of her waist, the dip of her spine, before his hand moved higher, finding the clasp of her bra. He hesitated, asking permission with his eyes.
Yeji nodded, barely perceptible, and he unclasped it.
The fabric loosened, and Seonwoo pushed it aside, his hand closing around her breast. She gasped into his mouth, arching into his touch. He kneaded her gently, his thumb brushing over her nipple, feeling it harden beneath his touch. Yeji moaned softly, the sound vibrating against his lips, and Seonwoo felt his control beginning to unravel.
He broke the kiss, moving his lips to her neck, trailing kisses down the column of her throat. Yeji tilted her head back, giving him access, her fingers tangling in his hair. He nipped at her collarbone, sucked at the sensitive skin just above her pulse point, marking her in a way that felt primal and necessary.
His hand moved lower, finding the waistband of her leggings. He hooked his fingers beneath the fabric, tugging them down slightly. Yeji lifted her hips to help him, and the pants slid lower, exposing her panties. They were simple, cotton, pale pink, and the sight of them made Seonwoo's breath hitch in his throat.
He placed his hand between her legs, feeling the heat radiating from her core even through the fabric. Yeji gasped, her hips bucking slightly against his palm. He began to rub her gently, slowly, watching her face for any sign of discomfort. But Yeji's eyes were closed, her lips parted, her breath coming in shallow pants. She was wet, he could feel it, the dampness seeping through the cotton to coat his fingers.
"Seonwoo," she whispered, her voice trembling.
He leaned down to kiss her again, his hand continuing its slow, rhythmic movements. He was lost in the taste of her, the feel of her, the scent of her arousal filling his senses-
"Yeji? Yeji, where are you?"
The voice came from downstairs, loud and unexpected, freezing them both in place. It was a man's voice, deep and familiar, a voice that belonged to someone who should not have been there.
Yeji's eyes snapped open, wide with panic. "Appa," she whispered, the color draining from her face.
Seonwoo felt his blood turn to ice. Her father. The man who was supposed to be at a business camp, who was supposed to be miles away, who was supposed to be gone until the day after tomorrow. He was here. He was in the house. And he was climbing the stairs.
"Yeji? Are you upstairs?" The voice grew louder, footsteps echoing on the wooden steps.
Yeji moved with the speed of desperation. She shoved Seonwoo off her and pulled the blanket from the bed, throwing it over him. He scrambled to hide beneath it, pulling his legs up just as the bedroom door began to open. Yeji yanked her sweater down, trying to cover herself, but in her panic, she forgot one crucial thing.
Her pants. Her leggings were still pulled down, her panties exposed, and there was no time to fix them before the door swung fully open.
Yeji grabbed a pillow and placed it over her lap, hoping it would be enough to hide her state of undress. She tried to arrange her features into a mask of normalcy, though her heart was hammering so hard she was certain her father could hear it.
The door opened fully, and her father stepped inside. He was a tall man, broad-shouldered, with kind eyes that crinkled at the corners when he smiled. But now, those eyes were looking at her with concern.
"Yeji?" he said, taking in the scene before him. His daughter, sitting on the bed, looking flushed and disheveled, a pillow clutched to her lap. "What is going on? Why are you going to bed so early?"
Yeji forced a laugh, the sound brittle and false. "Oh, Appa, you startled me. I did not hear you come in. I am just... I am a bit tired, that is all. Ms. Jung gave us a very long lecture today. Three hours. I am exhausted."
Her father stepped further into the room, his brow furrowed. "But it is only eight o'clock. You never sleep this early."
"I know," Yeji said, gripping the pillow tighter. "But I really am tired. And... and I have been feeling a bit under the weather. Maybe I am coming down with something."
Her father crossed the room, his movements slow and deliberate. Yeji's heart rate spiked as he approached the bed. If he came any closer, he might see the lump under the blanket. He might see that her pants were down. He might realize that there was someone else in the room, hiding mere inches from where he stood.
He reached out, his hand coming toward her face. Yeji flinched, unable to help herself. But he only placed his palm against her forehead, checking for fever.
"You do feel a bit warm," he said, concern deepening in his voice. "Do you have a headache? Sore throat?"
"No," Yeji said quickly. "It is just... it is just my period. You know how I get. Cramps, fatigue. I just want to sleep it off."
Her father recoiled slightly, his hand dropping away. The mention of her period was enough to make any father uncomfortable, and Yeji knew it. She used it now as a shield, hoping it would make him back off, give her space, leave the room before he discovered their secret.
"Ah," he said, clearing his throat. "I see. Well, that explains why you look so flushed. You should rest then. Drink some warm tea. Do you need anything? Medicine?"
"No, Appa, I am fine," Yeji said, her voice tight. "Really. I just need to sleep."
Her father nodded, but instead of leaving, he moved to the chair by her desk and sat down. Yeji's blood ran cold. Why was he sitting down? Why was he not leaving?
"I wanted to talk to you anyway," he said, settling into the chair. "The business camp was cancelled. Some problem with the venue. So I came home early. But when I arrived, I saw a mess in the living room. Books everywhere, snacks, two glasses. It looked like you had a visitor. Was Yuna here?"
Yeji's mind raced. "Yes," she lied. "Yuna was here. We were studying together. She left a little while ago. She forgot to clean up before she left. I was going to do it after I rested."
"That was nice of her to come over," her father said, nodding. "You two have always been close. It is good to have friends who support your studies."
"Yes, Appa," Yeji said, her voice strained. "It is very good."
Meanwhile, beneath the blanket, Seonwoo was in a state of pure terror and agonizing arousal. He was trapped, completely trapped, with nowhere to go and no way to escape. He could hear every word of the conversation above him, could feel the weight of Yeji's father's presence in the room like a physical force pressing down on him.
But worse than the fear of discovery was the torment of his position. He was lying between Yeji's legs, her thighs on either side of him, her panties directly in his line of sight. He could smell her, that intoxicating scent of her arousal that had been interrupted but not diminished. Her thighs were damp with sweat, glistening in the dim light that filtered through the blanket, and he could hear the soft, shaky intake of her breath every time she spoke.
He could not help himself. The proximity, the danger, the sheer eroticism of the situation overwhelmed his rational mind. He leaned forward, his face brushing against her inner thigh, and placed a soft kiss on the sensitive skin.
Yeji jolted, her body going rigid. Above the blanket, she made a small, strangled sound.
"Yeji?" her father asked, his attention snapping back to her. "What is it? Are you in pain?"
"It is nothing," Yeji gasped, her knuckles white as she gripped the pillow. "Nothing, Appa. Just... just a sudden cramp. It will pass."
"Are you sure?" Her father leaned forward, his expression worried. "You look very pale suddenly. Maybe I should call a doctor."
"No," Yeji said, her voice rising in panic. "No, really, I am fine. Please, Appa, do not worry. Just... just let me rest. Please."
Seonwoo took her pleading as permission to continue. He kissed her thigh again, higher this time, his lips trailing a path of fire along her skin. He nuzzled against her, inhaling her scent deeply, his nose brushing against the damp cotton of her panties. Yeji bit her lip hard, her body trembling with the effort of holding back her reactions.
"Yeji, you are shaking," her father said, standing up from the chair. He took a step toward the bed, and Yeji's heart stopped.
"Please," Yeji begged, her voice breaking. "Please, Appa, just leave. I need to sleep. I need to be alone. Please."
Her father paused, studying her face. She looked desperate, wild, nothing like his normally composed daughter. He frowned, concern warring with confusion in his expression. "Yeji, is something wrong? You are acting very strangely."
"Nothing is wrong," Yeji said, tears pricking at the corners of her eyes. "I just... I need to rest. Please, Appa. Please go."
He stood there for a moment longer, and under the blanket, Seonwoo took advantage of his hesitation. He slid his fingers under the edge of Yeji's panties, pulling the fabric aside to expose her fully to him. Yeji's breath hitched, her eyes widening. Seonwoo leaned in, his tongue darting out to taste her.
The sensation was electric. Yeji's hips bucked involuntarily, a soft moan escaping her lips before she could clamp them shut. Her father froze, his eyes narrowing.
"What was that?" he asked.
"What was what?" Yeji tried to sound innocent, but her voice was breathy, strained.
"That sound. Did you say something?"
"I... I coughed," Yeji lied. "My throat is dry. That is all."
Her father did not look convinced, but he seemed to decide that pushing further would not help. He sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Alright. I will leave you to rest. But if you feel worse, you tell me immediately. Understand?"
"Goodnight, Yeji," her father said. He turned and walked toward the door. Yeji watched him go, her body coiled tight as a spring, every nerve ending screaming with sensation as Seonwoo continued his ministrations beneath the blanket.
Her father reached the door and paused, his hand on the handle. He turned back to look at her one last time. "You know, you seem very flustered. Are you sure there is nothing you want to tell me?"
"Nothing," Yeji managed to say, though the word came out as a gasp as Seonwoo flicked his tongue over her most sensitive spot. "I am just tired. Very tired. Please, Appa. Goodnight."
He held her gaze for a moment longer, then nodded. "Alright. Sleep well."
He opened the door and stepped out, pulling it closed behind him with a soft click.
Yeji waited until she heard his footsteps retreating down the hall, until she heard the door to his own bedroom close with a muffled thud. Then, and only then, did she let out the moan she had been holding back.
"Seonwoo," she cried, her voice loud now, unrestricted.
She ripped the blanket off, revealing him between her legs, his face flushed, his lips wet with her arousal. He looked up at her with dark, hungry eyes, and she felt another wave of desire crash through her.
"You," she said, her voice trembling with a mixture of anger and lingering pleasure. "You are... you are impossible."
She sat up and smacked him on the head, though there was no real force behind the blow. Seonwoo yelped, more from surprise than pain, and scrambled up from his position between her legs.
"I could not help it," he said, his voice sheepish but his eyes still burning with desire. "You were right there. And you smelled so good. And I was already... we were already..."
"That was dangerous," Yeji said, though her lips were twitching, threatening to smile. "He could have found you. He could have lifted the blanket. Do you know what would have happened then?"
"We would be dead," Seonwoo said solemnly. "Dead and buried. Your father would have killed me, and then my own father would have killed me again."
"Exactly," Yeji said, but she was laughing now, the tension breaking into giggles that she could not contain. "You are crazy. Absolutely crazy."
"Crazy for you," Seonwoo said, leaning in to kiss her cheek.
Yeji wiped the kiss away with the back of her hand, her nose wrinkling in a pout. "That does not work. You cannot just kiss away your mistakes."
Seonwoo kissed her other cheek. She wiped that one away too.
He kissed her lips, a soft, sweet press of mouth against mouth. Yeji reached up to wipe it away, but he caught her hand, holding it as he kissed her again, deeper this time. She struggled half-heartedly, trying to maintain her pretend anger, but when he pulled her down onto the bed and began kissing her neck, she dissolved into laughter.
"Stop," she giggled, squirming beneath him. "That tickles. Seonwoo, stop."
He did not stop. He kissed a trail down her throat, across her collarbone, back up to capture her lips in a kiss that was no longer playful but passionate. Yeji's laughter faded, replaced by soft sighs and moans as he undid the buttons of her sweater, one by one, exposing her skin to the cool air.
He pushed the fabric aside, revealing her breasts, her nipples hard and begging for attention. Seonwoo gasped at the sight, the beauty of her laid bare before him. Yeji tried to cover herself, her shyness returning, but Seonwoo gently moved her hands aside.
"Do not hide," he whispered. "You are beautiful."
He lowered his head, taking one nipple into his mouth, sucking gently while his hand caressed the other. Yeji arched off the bed, her fingers tangling in his hair, holding him to her. He switched sides, lavishing equal attention on her other breast, until she was writhing beneath him, her hips grinding against his in a rhythm as old as time.
"Seonwoo," she breathed, her voice thick with desire. "Should we... should we stop? What about your father... I mean, my father? What if he comes back?"
Seonwoo lifted his head, looking down at her with eyes darkened by passion. "Do you want to stop?" he asked, his voice rough.
Yeji looked up at him, her heart overflowing with emotion. She thought of the danger, the risk, the potential for absolute disaster. Then she looked at him, really looked at him, and saw the love and desire mingled in his expression.
"No," she said, reaching for his shirt and pulling it up over his head. "I do not want to stop. I need you now. More than anything."
They lay back on the bed, skin against skin, the heat between them building to an inferno. Seonwoo kissed his way down her body, removing her panties completely, spreading her legs to gaze at her fully. Yeji felt a moment of vulnerability, of exposure, but it was quickly replaced by pleasure as he touched her again, his fingers finding her wet and ready.
"Seonwoo," she whispered, her voice breaking. "Do you have... do you have protection?"
He kissed her inner thigh, then looked up at her with a smirk. "Of course I do," he said. "I came prepared."
Yeji laughed, hitting him lightly on the shoulder. "You came prepared? When did you get so confident?"
"I have been planning this moment for weeks," he admitted, his voice soft. "Ever since you agreed to be my girlfriend. I have been carrying them in my bag, just in case. Just in case you ever wanted... just in case."
"Where is it?" Yeji asked, her heart swelling with affection for him.
"It is in my bag," Seonwoo said, sitting up. He pointed toward the door, and his face suddenly fell. "It is in my bag. In the living room. Where your father is."
The realization hit them both like a bucket of cold water. Yeji sat up too, her eyes wide with panic. "The living room? Your bag is in the living room?"
"I left it there when I came in," Seonwoo said, his voice rising. "I did not think... I did not know he would be here. Yeji, if he sees my bag, if he looks inside, if he finds the condoms-"
"Calm down," Yeji said, though her own heart was racing. She took a deep breath, forcing herself to think. "Okay. We need to get your bag. But we need to be smart about it."
She stood up and pulled on her shirt, not bothering with the bra or the pants. She walked to the door and opened it, peeking out into the hallway. The sound of running water came from upstairs, followed by the muffled sound of her father's voice. He was singing. He always sang when he showered.
"He is in the shower," Yeji said, turning back to Seonwoo with a grin. "He has a routine. Whenever he comes home from work, he goes straight to the shower and spends at least an hour in there, singing at the top of his lungs. We have time."
Seonwoo scrambled out from under the bed, where he had retreated in fear. "Are you sure?"
"Positive," Yeji said. "But we need to be quick. Go to the living room, get your bag, and come right back. I will wait here."
Seonwoo nodded, pulling on his shirt. He crept out into the hallway, moving on silent feet. Yeji watched him go, her heart in her throat. She listened to the sound of her father's singing, a loud, off-key rendition of an old trot song, echoing through the house.
A minute passed. Then two. Yeji began to worry. What if her father had finished early? What if he had heard something? What if-
The door burst open, and Seonwoo stumbled in, his bag clutched to his chest. He closed the door behind him and leaned against it, breathing hard. "Got it," he gasped.
Yeji rushed to him, taking the bag and dumping its contents onto the bed. Among the notebooks and pens, she found what she was looking for. A small box, unopened, containing three condoms. She held them up, her eyes meeting Seonwoo's with a mixture of excitement and nervousness.
"Three," she said, her voice breathy. "You came prepared for three?"
"I came hopeful," Seonwoo corrected, stepping closer to her.
Yeji placed the box between her teeth, holding it there like a promise, a tease. She looked up at him through her lashes, her expression seductive and inviting. Seonwoo felt his remaining self-control snap. He grabbed her waist, pulling her against him, and took the box from her mouth.
"What was that?" he asked, his voice low and rough.
"That," Yeji said, her hands moving to his pants, "was an invitation."
She pushed him back toward the bed, and they fell together onto the mattress, a tangle of limbs and desperate kisses. Seonwoo tore open the box, his hands shaking slightly as he extracted one of the foil packets. Yeji helped him, her fingers working with his to remove his pants, to roll the condom onto his length.
He positioned himself above her, looking down at her with a question in his eyes. She nodded, wrapping her legs around his waist, pulling him closer. He entered her slowly, carefully, feeling her tight heat envelop him inch by inch. They both gasped at the sensation, the fullness, the connection that felt like coming home.
They struggled at first to find a rhythm, their movements awkward and uncoordinated. But then, as if by mutual understanding, they found their pace. Seonwoo began to thrust into her, slow and deep at first, then faster as her moans urged him on. Yeji met him movement for movement, her hips rising to meet his, her nails digging into his back.
"Seonwoo," she gasped, her head thrown back against the pillow. "Oh, Seonwoo, please."
He kissed her neck, her shoulder, her lips, never stopping his movements. The bed creaked beneath them, a rhythmic squeaking that matched their breathing. Yeji felt the pleasure building inside her, a coil tightening with every thrust, every touch.
"I want to ride you," she whispered, her voice hoarse.
Seonwoo groaned at the image her words conjured. He pulled out, rolling onto his back, and Yeji climbed on top of him. She positioned herself above him, her hands braced on his chest, and slowly lowered herself onto him. The new angle made her gasp, her eyes fluttering closed as she adjusted to the sensation.
She began to move, rolling her hips in a slow, circular motion that made Seonwoo's vision blur. He gripped her waist, guiding her movements, watching her face as she found her pleasure. She was beautiful like this, wild and free, her hair cascading down her shoulders, her breasts bouncing with every movement.
"Yeji," he groaned, his control slipping. "I am close. I am so close."
"Me too," she panted, her movements becoming faster, more desperate. "Together. Let us come together."
They moved in perfect synchrony, their bodies speaking a language older than words. Yeji felt the coil inside her snap, her orgasm crashing over her in waves of pure, blinding pleasure. She cried out, her voice loud in the quiet room, her body convulsing around him.
Seonwoo followed seconds later, his release triggered by the feel of her climax. He thrust up into her one final time, burying himself deep, and let go, his own cry mingling with hers as they rode out the waves together.
Yeji collapsed onto his chest, her breathing ragged, her body slick with sweat. Seonwoo wrapped his arms around her, holding her close, his heart hammering against his ribs. They lay like that for a long moment, connected, complete, the world outside fading away.
"I love you," Yeji whispered against his skin.
"I love you too," Seonwoo replied, his voice thick with emotion.
They stayed joined for a while longer, reluctant to break the connection. Eventually, Yeji lifted herself off him, disposing of the used condom in the trash bin by her desk. She climbed back onto the bed, curling up against Seonwoo's side, her head resting on his chest.
He pulled the blanket over them, cocooning them in warmth. Yeji reached out and turned on the air conditioner, setting it to a low hum that would keep them cool without making them cold. They lay there, naked and sated, their limbs intertwined.
Seonwoo traced lazy circles on her back, his touch gentle and possessive. Yeji nuzzled closer, her leg thrown over his, her hand resting on his stomach. They did not speak, did not need to. The silence between them was comfortable, filled with the afterglow of their lovemaking.
Then, from upstairs, they heard it. Her father's voice, loud and clear, singing the chorus of his favorite song. They both froze for a moment, then burst into quiet laughter, burying their faces in each other's shoulders to muffle the sound.
"He has no idea," Yeji whispered, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
"None whatsoever," Seonwoo agreed, pressing a kiss to her forehead.
They laughed again, the sound soft and intimate, a shared secret between lovers. Yeji turned onto her side, her back to Seonwoo, and he spooned her, his arm wrapping around her waist, pulling her flush against him. She could feel his heartbeat against her spine, steady and strong.
"Stay," she whispered. "Stay until morning."
"I will," he promised, his lips brushing against her ear. "I am not going anywhere."
They lay there in the darkness, the only light coming from the streetlamp outside her window, casting shadows across the room. Yeji felt safe, cherished, loved. She closed her eyes, letting the exhaustion of the day and their activities pull her toward sleep.
Seonwoo held her tighter, his face buried in her hair, inhaling her scent. He knew they would have to be careful in the morning, that they would have to sneak him out before her father woke up. But for now, in this moment, none of that mattered. All that mattered was her, warm and real in his arms, her breathing slowing as she drifted off to sleep.
He kissed her shoulder one last time and closed his own eyes, letting sleep claim him as well, wrapped in the embrace of the girl he loved.
The morning light filtered through the curtains with a gentleness that seemed almost apologetic for interrupting their peace. Yeji stirred first, her eyes fluttering open to find herself still wrapped in Seonwoo's arms, his breathing slow and even against her neck. For a moment, she simply lay there, memorizing the feeling of his warmth against her back, the weight of his arm draped over her waist. Then reality intruded, and she gently shook him awake.
"Seonwoo," she whispered. "Seonwoo, you need to wake up. We need to get ready for school."
Seonwoo groaned, his arm tightening around her in a silent protest against the morning. "Five more minutes," he mumbled, his voice thick with sleep.
"No," Yeji said, though she was smiling. "If we do not leave soon, Appa will wake up. And if he finds you here, in my bed, wearing my clothes..."
That got his attention. Seonwoo's eyes snapped open, and he sat up quickly, looking around the room with the wild eyes of someone remembering where they were. "Right. Right. School. Clothes."
They moved with the efficiency of practiced secrecy, though this was the first time they had done this particular dance. Yeji found Seonwoo's jeans from the night before, miraculously dry now, and his shirt. He dressed quickly, hopping on one foot as he pulled on his pants. Yeji found her own uniform, fresh and pressed, and dressed with the same hurried movements.
"Okay," she said, checking her reflection in the mirror. Her hair was a mess, but she quickly brushed it and tied it back. "Here is the plan. You sneak out the back door. It leads to the alley behind the house. From there, you can cut through the park and get to your house. Change into your uniform and meet me at school. I will leave first, take the bus as usual. If we arrive at the same time, it will look suspicious."
"Got it," Seonwoo said, pulling on his shoes. He stood up and pulled her into a quick kiss. "See you at school."
"See you at school," Yeji echoed.
He slipped out the back door, disappearing into the early morning light. Yeji waited ten minutes, then gathered her bag and walked out the front door, calling out a goodbye to her father, who was still in his room getting ready for work.
The bus ride to school was uneventful, though Yeji's mind kept replaying the events of the night before, making her cheeks flush with heat every time she thought of Seonwoo's hands on her body. She arrived at school and walked to her classroom, her steps measured and casual.
She saw Seonwoo at the same moment he saw her. They had timed it perfectly, arriving from opposite directions at the classroom door. He looked fresh and alert, his uniform crisp, his hair still slightly damp from a shower. Their eyes met, and for a fraction of a second, a secret passed between them, a shared memory that made Seonwoo's lips twitch into a smile.
"Morning," he said, his voice neutral, though his eyes were warm.
"Morning," Yeji replied, equally casual.
They entered the classroom together, finding Yuna already at her desk, her head down as she scrolled through her phone. She looked up as they approached, her eyes narrowing slightly as she took in their synchronized arrival.
"Morning, Yeji," Yuna said, her tone suspicious. "Morning, Seonwoo."
"Morning," they chorused, exchanging a glance that Yuna did not miss.
Yuna studied Yeji's face with the intensity of a detective examining a crime scene. She leaned in closer, her eyes scanning Yeji's features with uncomfortable scrutiny. "Yeji," she said slowly, "is something wrong with your face today?"
Yeji's hand flew to her cheek, her heart skipping a beat. "What do you mean? Is there something on my face?"
"No, not like that," Yuna said, tilting her head. "You just look... tired. Really tired. Like you did not sleep at all last night. Dark circles under your eyes, your skin looks pale. Did you not sleep?"
The memory of the night before resurfaced with vivid clarity. Yeji thought of the bed, the blanket, Seonwoo's body pressed against hers, the hours of passion that had left them both exhausted and exhilarated. She felt her face heat up and quickly coughed to cover her reaction.
"It is nothing," she said, her voice slightly hoarse. "Just... just could not sleep well. You know how it is. Insomnia."
"Insomnia," Yuna repeated, her tone making it clear she did not believe a word of it. She looked at Seonwoo, who was suddenly very interested in his textbook. "Seonwoo, you look tired too. Dark circles. Did you also have insomnia?"
"I... uh... I was studying," Seonwoo said quickly. "Late. For the exam."
"Studying," Yuna said, her voice dripping with skepticism. "Right. Both of you. Studying. Separately. And both getting no sleep."
"That is right," Yeji said, avoiding Yuna's gaze.
The day proceeded with agonizing slowness, each class dragging by as Yeji struggled to focus on the lessons while her mind wandered to memories she should not be having in public. When the break period finally arrived, she stood up to get a snack from her bag, which she had placed on the floor beneath her desk.
She bent down, reaching for the bag, and as she did, her shirt rode up slightly at the back, exposing the waistband of her underwear.
Yuna, who was sitting behind her, caught a glimpse of the fabric and let out a sound of exasperation. "Yah, Yeji," she said, her voice loud enough to draw attention from nearby students. "When will you learn to wear your underwear correctly? You have put it on backwards again. The tag is in the front."
Yeji froze, her hand still on her bag. She felt the blood drain from her face as she realized the truth. In their haste that morning, in the dark room, she had grabbed her underwear from the floor and pulled it on without looking. She had indeed put it on backwards.
From behind her, Seonwoo, who had been listening to the exchange, spoke without thinking. "Exactly," he said, his voice carrying across the classroom. "You always do that, Yeji. Even yesterday, you wore it-"
He stopped. The words died in his throat as he realized what he had just said. The classroom went silent. Yeji slowly straightened up, her face pale as a sheet. Yuna turned to look at Seonwoo, her eyes wide with dawning comprehension.
"Yesterday?" Yuna asked, her voice dangerously quiet. "How would you know what she wore yesterday?"
Seonwoo opened his mouth, closed it, opened it again. No sound came out. He looked at Yeji, who was staring at him with a mixture of panic and resignation.
"Seonwoo," Yuna said, standing up. She looked from him to Yeji and back again. "Explain. How do you know what Yeji wore yesterday? Specifically, what she wore underneath her clothes?"
"I... that is..." Seonwoo stammered.
"We were... we were studying," Yeji said weakly. "Together. At my house. Remember? I told you. Yuna came over, but she left early. And then... and then Seonwoo came over. Later. To study. We were studying. And I... I must have mentioned it. That I put my underwear on backwards. In conversation. While studying."
"Studying," Yuna repeated, her voice flat. "At your house. Last night. Alone. And you discussed your underwear."
"It was... it was a funny story," Seonwoo tried. "She told me as a joke. Because it is a habit. She does it often. Put her underwear on backwards. So she told me. As a funny story."
Yuna looked at them both, her expression unreadable. The silence stretched out, heavy and suffocating. Then, slowly, a smile spread across her face. It was not a nice smile. It was the smile of someone who had just solved a mystery that had been bothering them for weeks.
"You two," she said, her voice low. "You two spent the night together. Did not you? That is why you are both tired. That is why you know about her underwear. That is why you have been acting weird for weeks. You are dating. You are sleeping together. And you lied to me."
Yeji and Seonwoo exchanged a look. There was no point in denying it anymore. The truth was out, exposed like a nerve.
"Yes," Yeji said softly. "We are dating. We have been for two weeks. And yes... last night... we were together. Alone. All night."
"We are sorry we did not tell you," Seonwoo added, his voice sincere. "We were not trying to hide it from you specifically. We just... we wanted to keep it private. Just for a little while. Until we were sure."
Yuna looked at them for a long moment, her expression softening. She sighed, running a hand through her hair. "You two are idiots," she said, but there was no anger in her voice anymore. "I knew. I have known for weeks. I just wanted you to trust me enough to tell me yourselves."
"We do trust you," Yeji said, reaching out to take her friend's hand. "We are sorry. Really."
"Yeah, yeah," Yuna said, waving her hand dismissively. "Just... next time, do not lie to me. And for the record, Yeji, you might want to check your underwear before you leave the house. Especially if you are going to be bending over in front of people."
Yeji's face turned red, and Seonwoo coughed to hide his laugh. Yuna looked at them both, shook her head, and finally let out a real laugh.
"Come on," she said, slinging her arm around Yeji's shoulders. "Let us go get some food. You look like you need the energy. And Seonwoo?"
"Yeah?"
"Take care of her. Or I will kill you."
"I will," Seonwoo promised, his eyes meeting Yeji's with a warmth that made her heart flutter. "I definitely will."
A Commision for My Friend @hijack711 From Tumblr & Ko-Fi, Hope Everyone Liked It. Beware there Are Verbal Abuse, Humiliations, and Hardcore Sex.
The suite on the fifty-seventh floor smelled like money, weed, and something darker. Something muskier that clung to the velvet curtains and the leather sectional where three men lounged with the kind of ease that came from knowing they owned every room they walked into.
Marcus sat spread-legged on the chaise, a blunt burning lazy between his fingers. His cock hung over his thigh—soft but still thick as a forearm, the head a deep purple-brown against the chocolate of his shaft. He didn't bother to cover up. None of them did. Terrell was on the couch, scrolling his phone with one hand while the other rested on his stomach, fingers absently tracing the vein that ran up the underside of his erect dick. Twelve inches if it was an inch, curved slightly left, the tip glistening in the low light. Jamal stood by the window, naked except for his chains, watching the city lights flicker below. His cock pointed straight out from his body, thick from base to tip, the skin so dark it swallowed the light. A bead of pre-cum caught the reflection of the skyline.
"Twenty minutes late," Marcus muttered, taking a drag. "These bitches on K-pop time."
Jamal didn't turn from the window. "They'll be here."
"Never said they wouldn't." Smoke curled from Marcus's nostrils. "Just saying. Twenty minutes."
The elevator chimed.
Terrell grinned without looking up from his phone. "Told you."
The hallway outside the suite was wide enough to fit a car. Mina's heels sank into carpet so plush her ankles wobbled with every step. Her dress—what there was of it—clung to her body like black cellophane, sheer enough to show the shadow of her nipples and the white lace g-string she'd picked specifically because it came off with one tug. Beside her, Sana walked with a hand trailing the wall for balance, her pink latex minidress squeaking with each step. The neckline plunged past her sternum, held together by a single chain that looked ready to snap.
"Wait," Nayeon whispered. She stopped dead. Her hand shot out and grabbed Jihyo's wrist. "Listen."
They all did.
Through the door, a bass line thumped. Glasses clinked. Someone laughed—a sound so deep it vibrated in their chests.
Momo pressed her thighs together. The leather skirt she wore was barely longer than a belt, and the thong underneath was already damp. She'd been wet since the DM. Since Mina had read it aloud in the greenroom while the stylists were packing up their brushes and their hairspray. Suite 5701. One hour. Bring everyone. Signed with a black heart emoji.
"Who's going to knock?" Dahyun asked. She'd worn a white button-up and nothing else—the sleeves rolled to her elbows, the hem barely covering her ass. The top three buttons were already undone. She could feel her pulse in her throat.
Chaeyoung knocked.
Three sharp raps.
The door swung open before her knuckles hit the wood a fourth time.
Jamal filled the frame. Six-foot-five. Bare chest gleaming under the chandelier. His cock bobbed at eye level, and Chaeyoung's mouth went dry. Her lips parted without permission. Behind him, more men were rising from furniture, stubbing out blunts, setting down glasses. She counted six. Seven. Eight.
"About time." Jamal stepped aside. "Get in here."
They filed past him, nine women in heels and barely-there fabric, and the door clicked shut with a sound like a lock engaging.
The suite opened up into a living room the size of a basketball court. Floor-to-ceiling windows. A bar stocked with top-shelf. And in the corner, visible through a wide archway, a bed. Not a king. Bigger. Custom-made, probably. Covered in white sheets that glowed under recessed lighting. It looked like an altar.
Marcus rose from the chaise. His cock had stiffened, lifting to smack against his stomach with a wet sound. "Mina." His voice was smoke and gravel. "Get over here."
She went. Her heels made no noise on the rug. When she was close enough to smell the cologne and the weed on his skin, she dropped to her knees.
A soft, collective exhale went through the room.
"There she is," Marcus murmured, and his hand found the back of her head. Not pushing. Just resting. Possessing. "Look at that. Didn't even have to ask."
"Been thinking about it all day." Mina's voice came out small. She stared at his cock. The veins pulsed under her gaze. A clear drop of fluid welled at the slit and slid down the head. "Couldn't focus during the encore. Kept messing up the choreography."
"What were you thinking about?"
"This." She leaned forward and pressed her lips to the tip.
The kiss was soft at first. Almost reverent. Then her tongue flicked out, lapping the pre-cum, and Marcus grunted. His hand tightened in her hair. Behind her, she heard the others moving—heels clicking, dresses rustling, soft moans already starting.
Terrell had Sana by the throat. Not hard enough to bruise, but enough to guide her backward toward the bed. Her latex dress crinkled with every step. His thumb pressed into the hollow of her collarbone, and her eyes fluttered half-shut.
"You been good?" he asked.
"No."
He laughed. His teeth were perfect. "Didn't think so."
They reached the bed, and he tore the chain holding her dress together. The sound of snapping metal made Sana gasp. The latex peeled away from her breasts, and they bounced free—round, full, nipples hard and dark pink against the pale cream of her skin. Terrell didn't look at them. He looked at her eyes. Watched her watch him not looking.
"Lie down."
She did. The sheets were cold on her bare shoulders. Her dress was still bunched around her waist, her heels still on, her legs dangling off the edge. Terrell grabbed her ankles and pushed them back until her knees hit her chest. Her thong was a pink string lost between her folds. He hooked a finger under the fabric and pulled it aside, and Sana's cunt glistened in the lamplight—swollen, dripping, the inner lips a deeper pink than her dress, puffy and parted and already pulsing.
"Wet as fuck." Terrell sounded almost bored. "You want this dick?"
"Please."
"Please what?"
Sana's throat worked. The words came out a whine. "Please fuck me with that big black cock. Please. I need it. I need—"
He shoved in.
No prep. No fingers. Just the fat head of his cock pushing past her lips and burying halfway in one thrust. Sana's back arched off the bed. A sound tore out of her that was half scream and half sob, and her hands flew up to grab something—anything—and found only sheets. Terrell didn't stop. He pulled back and drove in again, deeper, and this time the wet plap of his hips hitting her thighs echoed off the walls.
"Fuuuuck," Sana wailed. Her head thrashed side to side. "Fuck, fuck, fuck—"
"You can take it." Terrell's voice was calm. He was fucking her in long, slow strokes now, each one bottoming out against something deep that made her stomach bulge. "You always take it."
The bed was filling fast.
Momo was on her hands and knees near the headboard, a man named DeShawn behind her with his thumbs hooked into her thong and his cock already slicked with her juices. He'd spent five minutes with his face buried between her legs, lapping at her until the sheets under her knees were soaked and her thighs were shaking. Now he lined up and pushed, and Momo's mouth fell open around a silent cry.
"Look at that arch," DeShawn said, running a palm down the curve of her spine. Her ass was high, her face pressed into the mattress, her fingers clawing at the sheets. "Japanese girls got the prettiest little backs."
"Korean," Momo gasped.
"What?"
"I'm—ah, ah—I'm Ko—"
He thrust hard, and her words dissolved into a gurgle. Her pussy clenched around him, the muscles fluttering, the wet sounds of her cunt sucking him deeper filling the space between her moans. DeShawn grabbed a fistful of her hair and pulled her head back, and Momo's eyes rolled white.
"Don't matter what you are," he grunted, picking up speed. "You're a hole right now. That's all."
On the other side of the bed, Nayeon was drowning.
Malik had her on her back, her head hanging off the edge of the mattress, her throat a straight channel down to her stomach. His cock slid in and out of her mouth with wet, glottal sounds— glrk, slrk, glrk—and Nayeon's hands were folded on her stomach like she was praying. Her jaw ached. Her gag reflex had given up ten minutes ago. Tears streamed from the corners of her eyes and down her temples, and Malik was still going.
"There you go." His hips rolled in a steady rhythm. "Look at that fucking throat. See that?"
The question was directed at Jihyo, who was beside him on her knees, watching Nayeon's neck bulge with every thrust. She could see the outline of his cock through the skin. She could hear Nayeon's muffled whimpers vibrating around his shaft.
"Beautiful," Jihyo whispered. Her hand was between her own legs, fingers rubbing circles over her clit. "She looks so pretty like that."
"Your turn next."
Jihyo shuddered. Her cunt clenched around nothing.
Malik pulled out of Nayeon's mouth with a wet pop, and she gasped, coughing, spit and pre-cum dribbling down her chin in thick ropes. Her face was a mess—mascara streaked, lips swollen, cheeks flushed crimson. She looked blissed out. Destroyed.
"Get up," Malik said to Jihyo. "On your knees. Mouth open."
She moved before her brain caught up.
The room was a symphony now. Squeaking sheets. Slapping skin. Wet mouths and wetter cunts. Moans overlapping in different pitches—Sana's high keening, Momo's guttural grunts, Nayeon's broken sobbing. A man named Dre was balls-deep in Jeongyeon's ass, her face pressed against Dahyun's stomach while Dahyun writhed under another man's tongue. Chaeyoung had two cocks in her hands, jerking them in opposite rhythms while she watched Tzuyu get bent over a chair and eaten from behind.
Tzuyu's skirt was flipped up over her back. Her ass was in the air, pale and smooth and already reddening from the slap of a palm. The man behind her—a bull with shoulders like a linebacker and a cock that curved upward like a scimitar—had his whole face buried in her cunt from behind. His tongue was inside her. His nose was pressed against her asshole. Tzuyu's legs were trembling so hard the chair was scooting across the floor.
"Please," she whimpered. "Please, please, please—"
The man pulled back just enough to speak. "Please what?"
"I want you inside. I want your cock. I want—"
"Turn over."
Tzuyu scrambled onto her back. Her legs fell open, and her pussy gaped—a tight, delicate slit with small tucked labia that were now engorged and dark pink and glistening with her own slick and the man's saliva. The clitoral hood was pulled back, revealing the small pearl of her clit, twitching with every heartbeat.
The man grabbed her thighs and folded her in half. His cock head nudged her entrance, and Tzuyu made a sound like a wounded animal.
Mina was still on her knees. Marcus had moved to the edge of the bed, sitting with his legs spread, and she followed on all fours. Her dress was gone now—torn off by impatient hands and discarded somewhere behind the couch. Her breasts swayed with every movement, nipples grazing the rug. Her g-string was a wet string between her ass cheeks, and she could feel her own slick running down her inner thighs.
"Come here." Marcus patted his lap.
She climbed up, straddling him, and his cock stood between them like a monument. The head pressed against her stomach, smearing pre-cum across her skin. Mina reached down and wrapped both hands around the shaft. Her fingers didn't meet.
"I want to put it in," she breathed. "Can I?"
"You asking?"
"Always."
"Put it in, then."
She lifted her hips and positioned him at her entrance. The tip spread her folds—her labia, soft and flabby, the kind that hung loose and parted easily, the inner lips a shade darker than her skin and quivering with anticipation. She sank down.
The first inch made her gasp.
The second made her groan.
By the time she was halfway down, she was shaking, her inner walls stretching around his girth, her clit pressed flush against the base of his shaft. Marcus watched her face the whole time—the way her eyes crossed, the way her mouth formed a perfect O, the way her nostrils flared with every shallow breath.
"You feel that?" he asked.
"So big. So fucking big. I can feel you in my stomach."
"Good girl. Now ride."
She rode. Her hips rolled in slow, grinding circles, her ass slapping against his thighs on the downstroke. Her tits bounced in his face, and he caught one nipple in his mouth, sucking hard enough to make her keen. The sound of her cunt squelching around him was obscene— slorp, squelch, plap—and with every stroke, more of her juices leaked out, soaking his balls and the sheets beneath them.
"Look at me," Marcus growled.
She looked.
"You're going to cum on this dick. And when you do, I'm going to fill this pussy up. You understand?"
"Yes. Yes. Yes."
"Tell me you want it."
"I want your cum. I want it inside me. I want to feel it drip out of me for days. Please. Please breed me. Please—"
Her orgasm hit like a freight train.
Her pussy clamped down, the muscles rippling and pulsing along Marcus's shaft. Her whole body convulsed. Her head snapped back, and a spray of fluid erupted from her cunt—squirting around his cock in hot gushes that splattered his abs and dripped onto the bed. Mina screamed. Her fingers dug into his shoulders hard enough to leave marks. She rode the climax in violent, jerky thrusts, and Marcus let her, watching her fall apart with a satisfied half-smile.
"That's it," he murmured. "That's my fucking slut."
His own orgasm hit a moment later. He grabbed her hips and yanked her down, burying himself as deep as possible, and his cock pulsed. Pumped. Flooded her pussy with thick, hot cum—rope after rope after rope—until it was leaking out around his shaft and pooling on his balls. Mina collapsed against his chest, twitching, her cunt still gripping him in aftershocks.
Dahyun was getting destroyed in the corner.
Two men had her pinned between them—one in her cunt, one in her ass—and they were fucking her in tandem. The one in her pussy was named Reggie, a stocky man with a straight, thick cock that stretched her in ways she'd never get used to. The one in her ass was named Khalil, and his cock curved downward, sliding into her back hole with a slow, brutal rhythm that made her see stars.
"Tight little ass," Khalil grunted. "She's gripping me like a vise."
"Pussy too," Reggie said. "Wet and hot and tight as fuck. Asian bitches got the best holes."
Dahyun couldn't speak. Couldn't think. Her mouth was open against Reggie's shoulder, drool spilling down his chest, and every thrust from both men sent electric shocks through her nervous system. Her asshole stretched and clenched. Her pussy fluttered and gushed. The two cocks inside her were grinding against each other through the thin wall of flesh, and she could feel them both—could feel every vein, every ridge, every pulse.
"Please," she choked out. "I can't—it's too much—I can't—"
"You can." Khalil's hand came down on her ass with a crack that made her yelp. "You will."
He sped up. Reggie matched him. They were fucking her in unison now, both cocks buried to the hilt at the same time, and Dahyun's whole body locked up. Her third orgasm of the night ripped through her, and this time her legs gave out. The men held her up and kept fucking, kept pounding, kept using her limp body like a toy.
When they came, they came together.
Reggie first, his cock swelling and spurting hot cum directly against her cervix. Khalil a second later, flooding her bowels with thick seed that she could feel pooling deep in her guts. They pulled out simultaneously, and Dahyun crumpled to the floor, cum leaking from both her holes in slow, thick streams. Her ass gaped—a dark, wet hole that winked and pulsed and couldn't close. Her pussy lips were puffy and swollen and smeared white.
Chaeyoung was beside her in an instant, on her hands and knees, licking the cum from Dahyun's inner thighs.
"Fuck," Chaeyoung whispered between licks. "You're so full. Both your holes are leaking."
Dahyun just whimpered.
Jeongyeon was bent over the arm of the couch, her ass in the air and her face buried in a pillow. Dre was still behind her, his cock pistoning in and out of her asshole with wet, meaty smacks. Her anus was stretched tight around his shaft—a puckered ring of muscle that gripped him on every outstroke and swallowed him on every thrust. Her pussy was empty, dripping onto the leather, her clit a swollen nub that she rubbed frantically with two fingers.
"Look at you," Dre growled. "Fucking your own clit while I wreck your ass. You love this, don't you?"
"Yes. Yes. I love it. I love getting my ass fucked. I love your cock in my ass. I love—"
"Say it louder."
"I LOVE GETTING MY ASS FUCKED BY BIG BLACK COCK!"
Her scream echoed through the suite. Someone laughed. Someone else applauded. Dre grabbed her hips with both hands and jackhammered into her, his balls slapping against her pussy, his cock plunging deeper with every stroke. Jeongyeon's eyes rolled back. Her tongue lolled out of her mouth. She came, and her ass clenched so hard that Dre had to fight to keep thrusting.
He pulled out at the last second, stroked himself twice, and shot his load across her back—long, white ropes that painted her spine and pooled in the dimples above her ass. Jeongyeon lay there, shuddering, cum dripping down her sides, her asshole gaping and twitching and completely ruined.
The orgy had spread beyond the bed now.
Couples and trios were scattered across the suite—on the floor, against the windows, in the bathroom with the door open. The air was thick with the smell of sweat and sex and weed and cum. Sheets were soaked through. Condoms weren't a thing here. The men's cocks were all bare, all glistening with bodily fluids, all still hard despite multiple orgasms.
Jihyo was on the floor in the middle of it all, surrounded.
Malik was in her mouth. Another man—she didn't know his name—was between her legs. A third was kneeling beside her head, jerking off onto her face while he watched her throat get fucked. Her hands were busy too, jerking off two more cocks, her fingers barely able to close around the girth.
"That's it," Malik said, holding her head steady while he fucked her throat. "Take it all. Every inch. You're a born cocksucker, you know that?"
Jihyo couldn't answer. Her throat was full. The man between her legs had three fingers in her cunt and his thumb on her clit, and she was gushing, squirting every time he curled his knuckles. The man jerking off beside her head came first—a hot splash of semen across her cheek and into her hair. She grunted around Malik's cock, and he laughed.
"Don't stop," he said. "We're just getting started."
Momo crawled over on her hands and knees. Her face was smeared with cum and sweat, her hair a tangled mess. She nudged Jihyo's legs apart and buried her face between them, her tongue lashing at Jihyo's clit while the man's fingers were still inside her.
The double stimulation made Jihyo convulse. Her scream was muffled by Malik's cock, but everyone heard it anyway—a raw, desperate sound that came from somewhere deep.
Sana was in the center of the bed, on her back, legs spread wide. Her cunt was ruined—puffy, swollen, leaking a steady stream of cum that pooled under her ass. Her asshole was still spasming from the pounding Terrell had given it. Her tits were covered in bite marks and hickeys. Her face was a mess of saliva and tears and smeared lipstick.
But she was still reaching for more.
"Please," she begged, voice hoarse. "Someone else. Anyone. I need more. I need to be full again."
A man she hadn't seen before—younger, maybe twenty-two, with a cock that curved hard to the right—climbed between her legs. He didn't even guide it. Just shoved, and her swollen pussy swallowed him. Sana's gasp was wet and ragged.
"Yes. Yes. Yesyesyes—"
The young man started fucking her fast. No warm-up. No slow build. Just brutal, rabbit-fast thrusts that made Sana's whole body jiggle. Her tits bounced. Her stomach rippled. The cum that was already inside her made a frothy white ring around the base of his cock.
"Fuck," the young man breathed. "You're so wet. So sloppy. This pussy is trashed."
"Ruined," Sana agreed. She was crying now, but smiling. "Completely ruined. Keep going. Don't stop. Fuck me until I can't walk."
He did.
Tzuyu and Chaeyoung were sixty-nining in the corner, each buried face-deep in the other's cunt. A man was fucking Tzuyu's ass while she ate Chaeyoung out, his cock sliding in with wet, squelching sounds. Another man was behind Chaeyoung, feeding his cock into her pussy while she moaned into Tzuyu's cunt. The four of them moved together in a writhing, panting chain of flesh.
"Fuck," Chaeyoung gasped, pulling her mouth away from Tzuyu's clit for just a second. "This is insane. This is—"
Tzuyu grabbed her hair and pulled her back down. "Don't stop. Don't stop."
Chaeyoung's tongue found her clit again, and Tzuyu's scream was muffled by her own mouthful of pussy.
The night was still young. The suite's clock read barely past midnight. The men showed no signs of slowing—their cocks still hard, their stamina preternatural, their cum seemingly endless. Every woman in the room had been filled at least twice. Some were on their fourth or fifth loads. And still they begged for more.
Nayeon was on her knees in the middle of the room, completely naked, her body a canvas of handprints and bite marks and drying cum. She was surrounded by men—five of them, all standing with their cocks aimed at her face. She tilted her head back, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue.
"Do it," she whispered. "Cover me. I want to drown in it."
The first shot hit her tongue. Thick and salty and hot. The second splashed across her nose and dripped into her mouth. The third painted her forehead. The fourth and fifth coated her cheeks and chin in overlapping layers of white. Nayeon kept her mouth open, her eyes closed, a blissed-out smile spreading across her cum-soaked lips.
"More," she moaned. "There's not enough. I need more."
More came. The men stroked themselves back to hardness and kept coming, kept painting her, kept layering thick ropes of semen over her face and her tits and her hair until she was unrecognizable. A bukkake masterpiece. A cum-drenched angel.
When it was over, Nayeon opened her eyes and licked her lips.
"Thank you," she breathed. "Thank you, thank you, thank you."
Mina watched from the bed, Marcus's softening cock still inside her, his cum still warm in her womb. She watched Nayeon get covered. She watched Sana take another pounding. She watched Momo crawl to the bathroom on shaking legs, only to get caught by two men and dragged back to the bed for more. She watched her group—her sisters, her bandmates, her fellow sluts—get used and filled and broken and rebuilt.
And she smiled.
Because this was what they were now.
Not just idols. Not just performers. Not the polished, perfect, polite girls who bowed at ninety degrees and sang about love. They were holes. They were cumdumps. They were BBC addicts who'd fly across the world just to get their brains fucked out by black cock.
And the night was just getting started.
Jamal appeared in the archway, his cock still slick and gleaming, his chest still heaving from his last orgasm. He looked at the scene—the tangled bodies, the soaked sheets, the nine women in various states of ruin—and he grinned.
"Round two," he announced. "Who wants to go first?"
Every hand in the room went up.
The air in the suite had thickened into something you could taste—salt and sweat and the copper-tang of exertion, layered over the sweet-skunky ghost of burned weed. Bodies moved in the half-light, a tangle of limbs on the altar-sized bed, on the floor, against the windows where the city's distant lights flickered like indifferent stars.
Jamal stood in the archway, his cock still wet from whatever hole it had last occupied, a slow grin spreading across his face. "Round two," he'd said, and every hand in the room had gone up. But he wasn't looking at all of them now. His eyes tracked to Momo, who had been dragged back from the bathroom by two men, her legs still shaking, her mascara streaked down her cheeks like dark rain. Then to Sana, still sprawled on the bed with her ruined cunt leaking onto the sheets. Then to Mina, Marcus's cum still warm in her womb, her chest still heaving.
"You three." Jamal pointed, his finger moving between Momo, Sana, and Mina. "You're up. Something special."
Marcus shifted beneath Mina, his softening cock sliding out of her with a wet, sucking sound. A gush of thick white followed, spilling onto his thighs. Mina whimpered at the emptiness, her pussy clenching around nothing. "What kind of special?" she asked, her voice still small and fucked-out.
Jamal's grin widened. "The kind where you watch."
He nodded at DeShawn and another man—a hulking figure named Biggs who'd been leaning against the bar, his cock hanging heavy between his legs, uncircumcised and dark as wet mahogany, the foreskin partially retracted over a head the size of a fist. Biggs pushed off the bar, his dick already stiffening, the curve of it bending slightly downward, a thick vein running the length of the shaft like a river on a map. DeShawn was already hard again, his cock jutting straight out, the skin pulled tight, the tip glistening with pre-cum that caught the lamplight.
"Get her on the bed," Jamal said, tilting his chin toward Momo. "Face down. Ass up. And someone tie these two up."
Mina didn't understand what was happening until rough hands grabbed her wrists. Terrell was there, his breath hot against her ear, his voice a low rumble. "You're gonna watch, pretty girl. No touching unless we say." He pulled her arms behind her back, and she felt something soft—a silk tie, probably from one of the robes hanging in the bathroom—loop around her wrists and cinch tight. Not painful. Just restrictive. Just enough to remind her she wasn't in control.
Beside her, Sana received the same treatment. Her wrists were bound with what looked like a belt, the leather cool against her sweat-slicked skin. She made a small sound—not protest, not quite—her latex dress still bunched at her waist, her tits bouncing as she was maneuvered to the edge of the bed.
"Sit," Terrell commanded, pushing Mina down onto a chaise that had been dragged close to the bed. "Legs spread. Hands where I put them."
Her bound hands settled in her lap. Her thighs parted automatically, her cunt still leaking Marcus's cum, her clit still swollen and visible, peeking from its hood. Terrell noticed. His thumb brushed over the nub, and Mina's whole body jerked.
"No," he said, pulling his hand back. "You don't get to cum until I say. Understand?"
"Yes," Mina breathed.
"Yes what?"
"Yes, Daddy."
The word slipped out before she could stop it. Terrell's eyes flickered with something dark and pleased. "Good girl."
Momo was being positioned on the bed.
DeShawn and Biggs worked her like she weighed nothing—flipping her onto her stomach, dragging her hips up until her ass was in the air, her face pressed into the mattress. Her leather skirt had been torn off at some point during the chaos; her thong was a wet string buried between her cheeks. DeShawn hooked a finger under it and ripped. The fabric snapped with a sharp sound, and Momo's ass was bare—pale and round and already marked with handprints from earlier.
"Look at that," Biggs muttered, running a palm over her right cheek. His hand was so large it covered the entire curve. "Japanese girls got the best asses."
"Korean," Momo gasped into the mattress.
"What?"
"I'm—"
Biggs brought his hand down. The smack echoed through the room, and Momo's words dissolved into a choked cry. Her asscheek bloomed red, the imprint of his palm visible against the pale skin. Her pussy—visible from behind, the lips puffy and parted, the inner labia dangling slightly, dark pink and glistening—clenched at the impact. A fresh drip of slick rolled down her inner thigh.
"Don't matter what you are," Biggs said, his voice casual, like he was discussing the weather. "You're a hole right now. Two holes. And we're gonna use both."
Sana watched from her spot at the edge of the bed, her bound hands twisting in her lap. Her cunt was still wrecked from Terrell and the younger man, still leaking, still pulsing with aftershocks. But watching Momo get positioned—watching her friend's ass raised like an offering, watching her pussy glisten—made Sana's hips shift forward. Her thighs pressed together, and a low whine escaped her throat.
"Spread those legs," Terrell snapped from beside Mina. "Both of you. I want to see those wet cunts while you watch."
Sana obeyed. Her legs fell open, and her pussy was a mess—the lips swollen and dark, the inner folds slick and gaping, a steady trickle of cum still oozing from her hole. Her clit was a hard little pearl, twitching with every heartbeat. Across from her, Mina mirrored the position, her own cunt in similar disarray, Marcus's cum still dripping in slow pulses.
"Good," Terrell said. "Now watch. And don't you fucking dare touch yourselves unless I say."
On the bed, DeShawn was positioning himself behind Momo. His cock—that straight, thick beast—nudged against her asshole, and Momo's whole body stiffened. Her back arched deeper, her hands clawing at the sheets, her face turning to the side so one eye was visible—wide, wet, terrified and exhilarated all at once.
"Wait," she choked out. "Wait, wait, wait—"
"Shhh." Biggs knelt in front of her, his cock bobbing at her face. The downward curve made it look almost predatory, like something designed to reach deep. "Open up."
Momo's mouth fell open without her permission. Her jaw unhinged, her tongue flattening, and Biggs fed his cock between her lips. The head popped past her teeth with a wet sound, and Momo gagged immediately—a deep, guttural glrk that vibrated around his shaft. Biggs didn't stop. He pushed deeper, his foreskin rolling back as her throat swallowed him, and Momo's nose pressed against his pubic bone. Her throat bulged. Her eyes watered. Her hands, unbound, flew up to grip his thighs—not pushing, just anchoring.
"There you go," Biggs grunted. "Nice and deep. Hold it."
He held her there, buried to the hilt, her throat convulsing around him. Momo couldn't breathe. The gag reflex spasmed, and saliva bubbled around her lips, dripping down her chin in thick ropes. Her face went red, then deeper red, and just when the edges of her vision started to go dark, Biggs pulled back. Momo gasped, spit flying, her chest heaving. A string of saliva connected her bottom lip to his cockhead.
"Fuck," she wheezed. "Fuck, fuck—"
Behind her, DeShawn chose that moment to push.
His cockhead pressed against her asshole—that tight, puckered ring that had already been stretched once tonight but was still impossibly snug. Momo screamed around Biggs's cock as he shoved back into her mouth. The scream vibrated up his shaft, and Biggs groaned.
"Tight little ass," DeShawn said through gritted teeth. He was only halfway in, and Momo's sphincter was gripping him like a fist. The muscle fluttered and spasmed, trying to accommodate the intrusion. "She's fighting me."
"Make her take it," Jamal said from somewhere behind them. He'd settled into a chair, one leg crossed over the other, his cock standing at attention. He was stroking himself slowly, watching.
DeShawn grabbed Momo's hips with both hands—his thumbs digging into the dimples above her ass—and shoved.
The full length of his cock disappeared into her asshole.
Momo's scream was swallowed by Biggs's cock, but her body told the story. Her back arched so sharply it looked painful. Her toes curled. Her fingers clawed at Biggs's thighs, leaving red welts. Her ass clenched around DeShawn's shaft, the muscle rippling, and a fresh gush of slick erupted from her pussy—spraying the sheets beneath her in a sudden, involuntary squirt.
"Look at that," DeShawn breathed, pulling back until just the tip remained inside. Momo's asshole gaped—a dark, stretched ring that winked and pulsed and couldn't close. "She's squirting from getting her ass fucked."
"Hit it again," Biggs said, and thrust into her throat simultaneously as DeShawn slammed back into her ass.
They found a rhythm immediately—an unspoken coordination that came from experience. Biggs would pull back, letting Momo gasp half a breath, and DeShawn would thrust deep. Then DeShawn would withdraw, and Biggs would fill her throat. Back and forth, a seesaw of penetration, Momo's body rocking between them like a boat in a storm.
The sounds were obscene. The wet glrk-glrk-glrk of her throat getting fucked. The meaty plap-plap-plap of DeShawn's hips against her ass. The squelch of her pussy, still leaking, still spraying with every deep thrust. Momo's muffled moans formed a constant, keening backdrop—a high-pitched mmmm that rose and fell with the rhythm.
Sana watched. Her bound hands twisted in her lap, her thighs spread wide, her cunt visibly pulsing. Every time DeShawn buried himself in Momo's ass, Sana's hips jerked. Every time Momo's muffled scream filled the room, Sana's clit twitched. A fresh wave of slick ran down her inner thigh, mixing with the drying cum.
"Please," she whispered. Her voice was hoarse. Broken. "Please, can I—can I touch—"
"No," Terrell said without looking at her. His eyes were fixed on the scene on the bed.
Sana whimpered. Her whole body trembled. Beside her, Mina was in similar agony—her legs shaking, her cunt clenching around nothing, her bound hands white-knuckled in her lap. She'd bitten her lower lip so hard she'd drawn blood.
On the bed, the rhythm shifted.
DeShawn pulled out of Momo's ass with a wet pop, and Momo's hole gaped wide—a dark tunnel that spasmed and fluttered and leaked a thin trail of lube and pre-cum. Before she could even process the emptiness, Biggs was moving. He pulled out of her mouth, leaving her gasping and drooling, and circled around behind her.
"Two in the ass," he said, and Momo's whole body went rigid.
"Wait," she choked. "I can't—two—I can't take two—"
"Shut up." DeShawn was in front of her now, his cock—slick with her own ass juices—slapping against her cheek. "You'll take what we give you."
Momo's mouth opened, but no words came out. Just a broken, desperate sound. DeShawn took advantage and pushed past her lips, and Momo's throat opened for him automatically, trained now, obedient.
Behind her, Biggs was positioning himself. His cock, thicker than DeShawn's and curved downward, pressed against the already-stretched ring of her asshole. DeShawn's cum and lube had loosened her somewhat, but the sight of that second cockhead pushing against her—the way the dark skin bulged against her pale flesh, the way her sphincter strained and whitened—was almost too much.
"Push," Biggs commanded, and Momo bore down instinctively, and the head popped inside.
Her scream was so loud it pierced through DeShawn's cock. Her whole body convulsed. Her pussy squirted again—a violent spray that soaked the bed and dripped onto the floor. Her asshole stretched impossibly wide, the two cocks side by side, the thin wall of flesh between them visible as a pale membrane.
"Fuuuuck," Biggs groaned. "She's tight. Even with two, she's tight."
"Move," Jamal said from his chair. His hand was stroking faster now. "Both of you. Fuck her."
They moved.
Not alternating this time. Together. Both cocks buried in her asshole at once, stretching her beyond what should have been possible, and Momo's world dissolved into white noise. She couldn't think. Couldn't breathe. Couldn't do anything but exist as a vessel for their pleasure. Her throat was full of DeShawn's cock. Her ass was full of both of them. Her pussy, empty and neglected, gushed and squirted with every thrust, her clit a swollen, throbbing mess that ached for touch that wouldn't come.
The double penetration was brutal. There was no rhythm to it—just chaos. When DeShawn thrust forward, Biggs pulled back. When Biggs pushed deep, DeShawn withdrew. Sometimes they moved together, and Momo's asshole would stretch so wide the skin went translucent, and she'd make a sound that wasn't human—something between a sob and a wail and a moan, all of it muffled by the cock in her throat.
Sana was crying now. Silent tears tracking through the dried cum on her cheeks. Her cunt was a disaster—swollen, dripping, clenching around nothing. She could smell Momo from where she sat—the musk of her arousal, the sharper scent of her ass getting used, the sweet undertone of sweat. It was driving her insane.
"Please," she sobbed. "Please let me touch. I'll do anything. I'll suck your cock. I'll let you fuck my ass. I'll—"
Terrell crossed the room in three strides. His hand closed around her throat—not squeezing, just holding. Just reminding her who was in charge. "You'll do what I say. And I say you watch. You watch your friend get her ass destroyed, and you think about how badly you want it. That's your punishment."
"Punishment for what?"
"For being such a desperate slut."
Sana's cunt clenched so hard it hurt. A fresh gush of slick dripped onto the chaise.
Beside her, Mina was losing her own battle. Her hips were rocking slightly—an involuntary, desperate grind against nothing. Her bound hands had somehow found their way between her legs, and her fingers were hovering just above her clit, trembling with the effort of not touching.
"Hands," Terrell snapped, and Mina jerked them away with a sob.
"I can't—I can't help it—"
"You will."
On the bed, the train was picking up speed. DeShawn pulled out of Momo's mouth and came on her face without warning—thick ropes that painted her forehead and dripped into her eyes. She blinked through the cum, her tongue lolling out to catch what she could, and then another cock was at her lips. A man named Tyrell, who'd been watching from the corner, his dick curved upward like a scimitar, the head a deep purple-brown against the chocolate of his shaft.
"Open," he said, and Momo did, and her throat was full again.
Behind her, Biggs was still pounding her ass, but DeShawn had pulled out. For a moment, Momo's asshole gaped empty—a ruined, stretched hole that couldn't close, the inner walls visible, pink and clenching and dripping lube and pre-cum. Then another man was behind her. Marcus. His cock, still slick with Mina's cum, pressed against her asshole, and Momo didn't even have the strength to tense up.
"Relaxed now, huh?" Marcus grunted, shoving in. "Good. That's good. Nice and loose."
Momo's response was a muffled gurgle around Tyrell's cock.
The train continued. Marcus fucked her ass for what felt like hours—long, slow strokes that bottomed out against something deep inside her. Then he pulled out and came across her back, his cum adding to the mess already painting her skin. Another man took his place. Then another. Momo's asshole became a revolving door, stretched and filled and emptied and filled again, and through it all, her pussy kept gushing. She must have squirted five, six, seven times—the sheets beneath her were soaked through, and a puddle was forming on the floor.
"Enough," Jamal said finally. His voice cut through the chaos, and the men paused. Momo collapsed onto the mattress, her ass still in the air, her face buried in a pillow soaked with cum and drool and tears. Her asshole gaped wide—a dark, ruined tunnel that spasmed and leaked a mixture of lube and pre-cum and whatever else had been pumped into her. The skin around it was red and swollen, the muscle exhausted.
"Flip her over," Jamal commanded.
Hands grabbed Momo and flipped her onto her back. Her legs fell open automatically, and her pussy was a revelation—the lips puffy and engorged, the inner folds dangling and dark pink, her clit a prominent, throbbing nub that twitched visibly. She was still soaked, still dripping, her urethra visible as a small, puckered opening just above her vaginal entrance.
Jamal stood over her, stroking his cock. "Who hasn't cum in her pussy yet?"
Three men stepped forward. Tyrell. A man named Darnell with a cock that was thicker at the base and tapered toward the head. A third man—young, maybe twenty-one, with a straight cock that was easily eleven inches.
"Line up," Jamal said. "She's getting filled."
Momo's head lolled to the side. Her eyes were half-lidded, glassy, unfocused. "Please," she whispered. Her voice was barely there, shredded from screaming. "Please… breed me… fill me up…"
Tyrell went first. He climbed between her legs and shoved in without ceremony, and Momo's pussy swallowed him. She was so wet, so loose from all the squirting, that he bottomed out in one thrust. Momo's back arched, and a weak moan escaped her lips. Her cunt clenched around him—the muscles fluttering, the walls gripping—but she didn't squirt this time. She was too exhausted.
He fucked her fast—brutal, piston-like thrusts that made her tits bounce and her stomach bulge with every stroke. When he came, he buried himself deep and pumped his load directly against her cervix. Momo's eyes rolled back, and a shudder ran through her entire body.
Darnell didn't wait for Tyrell to pull out. He nudged Tyrell aside and shoved in, Tyrell's cum providing extra lubrication. The wet, sloppy sounds of her pussy being fucked were amplified now—squelch, slorp, plap—and Momo just lay there and took it. Her mouth was open, drool spilling down her chin. Her hands, unbound now, lay limp at her sides.
"Fuck, she's loose," Darnell grunted. "This pussy's been used."
"Keep fucking," Jamal said.
Darnell came with a roar, adding his seed to the mix. When he pulled out, cum gushed from Momo's hole—thick and white and copious. The young man stepped up, and Momo's cunt was so full of cum that his entry made an audible splortch sound. Semen splattered his thighs, her thighs, the sheets.
"You're just a cumdump now," the young man breathed, fucking her with short, fast strokes. "Just a hole to fill. You know that?"
"Yes," Momo slurred. "Yes. Hole. Cumdump. Yes."
When he came, her stomach visibly distended. She was full—so full that cum was leaking out around his shaft, running down her ass crack, pooling in her gaped asshole.
Sana couldn't take it anymore. Her whole body was shaking, her cunt was dripping, and she'd bitten through her lower lip. Blood mixed with the dried cum on her chin.
"Please," she begged, and this time it wasn't a whisper. It was a scream. "Please let me touch! I'll die if I don't touch! I'll fucking die!"
Terrell looked at her. Looked at Mina, who was in similar agony, her whole body trembling, her cunt visibly pulsing. Then he looked at Jamal.
Jamal shrugged. "Let them. But no cumming."
"Go ahead," Terrell said.
Sana's hands flew between her legs. Her bound wrists made it awkward, but she didn't care. Her fingers found her clit—that swollen, throbbing nub—and she rubbed it furiously, her hips bucking, her mouth open in a silent scream. Beside her, Mina was doing the same, her fingers plunging into her own cunt, fucking herself with desperate, frantic strokes.
"Don't cum," Terrell reminded them. "If you cum, you get the same treatment she got. And you won't get to cum for the rest of the night."
The threat was effective. Sana's fingers slowed. Her breathing, ragged and desperate, steadied slightly. She was riding the edge—right on the precipice—but she didn't fall. Mina was in the same state, her fingers buried in her cunt, her muscles clenched, her whole body rigid with the effort of holding back.
"Good girls," Terrell murmured. "Now watch the finale."
On the bed, Momo was being positioned one last time.
They put her on her knees, her face pressed into the mattress, her ass in the air. Her asshole was still gaping—a ruined, stretched hole that couldn't close, her inner walls visible and pink and twitching. Her pussy was leaking a steady stream of cum, the lips so swollen they looked painful, her clit a dark, throbbing nub. She was trembling all over, her muscles spent, her mind somewhere far away.
"One more," Jamal said. "For the road."
He positioned himself behind her. His cock—that thick, straight beast—pressed against her asshole, and Momo didn't even flinch. She was beyond reacting. Just a hole. Just a vessel.
He shoved in.
The wet, squelching sound was deafening. Momo's asshole, so stretched and ruined, still gripped him—the muscle memory of tightness, even now. Jamal fucked her with long, slow strokes, his hips slapping against her ass with meaty thwacks. His balls, heavy and full, swung forward to smack against her clit with every thrust. Momo's response was a low, continuous moan—a sound that seemed to come from somewhere outside her body.
"I'm gonna fill this ass," Jamal grunted. "Fill it so full you'll be leaking for a week. You want that?"
"Mmhmm," Momo hummed. Words were beyond her now.
"You want my cum in your ass? You want to walk around with my seed in your guts?"
"Mmhmm. Yes. Please. Breed. Fill. Yes."
Jamal's rhythm stuttered. His cock swelled, and Momo could feel it—the pulse, the throb, the sudden heat. Then he was cumming, pumping rope after rope of thick, hot seed deep into her bowels. Momo's asshole clenched around him, milking him, and her pussy—that neglected, empty cunt—squirted one last time. The spray was weak, exhausted, but it was there.
When Jamal pulled out, Momo collapsed. She didn't have the strength to stay on her knees. She just crumpled onto the mattress, her ass still in the air, her holes gaping and leaking. Cum dripped from her asshole in slow, thick pulses. Cum oozed from her pussy, pooling on the already-soaked sheets. Her face was a mess of tears and drool and cum, her eyes half-closed, her mouth curved in a dopey, blissed-out smile.
"Good girl," Jamal said, patting her ass. "You took that like a champ."
Momo's response was a soft, breathy giggle. The sound of someone whose mind had been thoroughly, completely broken.
Sana and Mina were still masturbating. Still riding that edge. Their fingers moved in frantic, desperate rhythms, their cunts making wet, squelching sounds that filled the sudden quiet. They'd watched the whole thing—every thrust, every stretch, every squirt—and they were both so close to orgasm that the slightest breeze would have pushed them over.
"Stop," Terrell said.
They stopped. Their hands pulled away from their cunts, trembling, soaked in their own slick. Sana made a sound that was half-sob, half-whimper. Mina's whole body was shaking.
"Please," Mina whispered. "Please, I'm so close. I need—"
"You need to wait." Terrell untied her wrists, then Sana's. "You'll get your turn. But not yet."
"When?" Sana's voice was raw, desperate.
Terrell smiled. "When I say."
On the bed, Momo hadn't moved. She was still on her stomach, her ass in the air, her holes still leaking. Her eyes were closed now, her breathing slow and deep. She was asleep—or something like it. The cum-induced stupor had claimed her, pulling her down into a warm, dreamless dark.
Jamal looked at the scene—Momo unconscious on the bed, Sana and Mina trembling with unspent arousal, the other members scattered around the suite in various states of ruin—and he nodded slowly.
"Good start," he said. "Now. Who's next?"
Sana's hand shot up so fast she nearly fell off the chaise.
Mina's followed a half-second later.
And somewhere in the corner, Nayeon—still covered in dried cum, still wearing that blissed-out smile—started crawling toward the bed on her hands and knees, her tongue already out, her eyes fixed on the nearest hard cock.
The tie around Jihyo's wrists bit into her skin as Terrell cinched it tighter—not enough to hurt, just enough to remind her she wasn't going anywhere. Beside her, Chaeyoung was already bound, her small hands lashed together behind her back with what looked like a strip of torn bedsheet. The two of them knelt on the floor near the foot of the bed, the carpet rough against their shins, the air thick with the smell of what had already happened and what was still to come.
"Face to face," Jamal said, circling them. His cock bobbed with each step. "Chest to chest. I want those tits pressed together."
Hands maneuvered them—Terrell and Malik, gripping shoulders and hips, pushing until Jihyo's breasts squashed against Chaeyoung's. Jihyo's nipples, hard and dark pink, scraped across Chaeyoung's collarbone. Chaeyoung's tits were smaller, perkier, her nipples a shade lighter. The friction made them both gasp.
"Tie them like that," Jamal commanded. "I want them stuck together."
A third strip of fabric looped around their midsections—cinching waist to waist, binding them chest-to-chest, belly-to-belly. Their thighs pressed together. Their cunts, both soaked and swollen, aligned almost perfectly—Jihyo's neat, tucked labia now puffy and parted, Chaeyoung's delicate slit glistening with slick that had been dripping since she'd finished eating Dahyun out. Their clits, both exposed and throbbing, touched briefly, and they both shuddered.
"There it is," Malik said, stepping back to admire the work. "Two little fuckdolls packaged up nice."
Jihyo's face was centimeters from Chaeyoung's. She could smell the cum on her breath, the sweat on her skin. Chaeyoung's eyes were glassy, half-lidded, her lips parted. When their gazes met, Chaeyoung's mouth curved into a dopey, eager smile.
"Hey," Chaeyoung whispered.
"Hey," Jihyo whispered back.
Then a cock pushed between their faces.
It was Tyrell—his upward-curved dick sliding past both their cheeks, the head nudging against Chaeyoung's lips, then Jihyo's. The dark purple-brown tip smeared pre-cum across both their mouths, painting them with a shared gloss. Neither woman hesitated. Their tongues met at the tip, licking together, lapping at the slit where a fresh bead of fluid was welling.
"Fuck," Tyrell breathed. "Look at that. Two tongues on one dick."
"Open wider," Malik said from somewhere behind them. "Both of you."
They obeyed. Jaws unhinged. Tongues extended. Tyrell's cock slid between their open mouths—not penetrating either one fully, just rubbing against their tongues, their lips, their teeth. The wet, sloppy sound of it was amplified by the stereo effect of two mouths working simultaneously. Slrk-slrk-slrk. Drool spilled down their chins in twin rivers, dripping onto their pressed-together tits.
"Now fuck them," Jamal said.
Tyrell chose Chaeyoung's mouth first—shoving past her lips, burying himself in her throat with one brutal thrust. Chaeyoung gagged immediately, a wet glrk that vibrated around his shaft. Her bound body convulsed against Jihyo's, her hips jerking, her cunt grinding against Jihyo's thigh. Jihyo felt the spasm, felt Chaeyoung's slick smearing across her skin.
While Tyrell fucked Chaeyoung's face, Malik moved behind them. He knelt, grabbed Jihyo's hips, and lined his cock up with her cunt from behind. The position was awkward—the two bound women were essentially a single unit, their legs tangled, their asses pressed together—but Malik made it work. He shoved Jihyo's thighs apart with his knee, and her pussy opened for him. The lips parted, the inner folds glistening, and he pushed in to the hilt in one wet, squelching thrust.
Jihyo screamed around nothing. Her mouth was empty—Chaeyoung was the one getting throat-fucked—so the sound came out raw and high-pitched and desperate. Her pussy clenched around Malik's cock, the walls rippling, and a gush of slick splattered his thighs.
"There we go," Malik grunted, pulling back and slamming in again. "This cunt's been waiting all night."
Tyrell pulled out of Chaeyoung's mouth with a wet pop and immediately shoved into Jihyo's. The switch was seamless—one moment Chaeyoung was gagging, the next Jihyo's throat was full. Her eyes bulged. Her bound body jerked against Chaeyoung's, and Chaeyoung felt every spasm, every gag, every desperate swallow.
Dre appeared in front of Chaeyoung. His cock—still slick from Jeongyeon's ass—slapped against her cheek. "Open," he said, and she did, her jaw already aching from having Tyrell in it moments before. Dre's thickness stretched her lips wider. Her jaw popped. Her eyes watered.
Now they were both full—Jihyo's throat stuffed with Tyrell, Chaeyoung's with Dre. Behind them, Malik kept pounding Jihyo's pussy in long, deep strokes. The chain was complete.
Jamal watched, stroking himself. "Speed up."
The rhythm shifted.
Tyrell and Dre found a pace together—matching thrust for thrust, so that both women's throats bulged simultaneously. Malik matched them too, his hips slapping against Jihyo's ass with wet, meaty thwacks. The sounds layered over each other—glrk-glrk-glrk from two throats, plap-plap-plap from Jihyo's pussy, the squelch of her cunt gripping and releasing. Chaeyoung's pussy, empty and neglected, dripped onto the carpet. Her clit throbbed, untouched, and every time Jihyo's body convulsed against hers, the friction pushed her closer to the edge.
Terrell crouched beside them. His hand slid between their pressed-together bodies, fingers finding Chaeyoung's clit. She screamed around Dre's cock, her hips bucking, her cunt gushing. Terrell's thumb circled the swollen nub—once, twice—then pinched. Chaeyoung's whole body locked up. Her throat constricted around Dre's shaft, and Dre groaned.
"Shit, she's strangling me—"
"Good," Terrell said. He was still fingering Chaeyoung's clit, rubbing in fast, tight circles, and Chaeyoung was convulsing now, her orgasm ripping through her with violent intensity. Her pussy squirted—a spray of clear fluid that arced through the air and splattered across the carpet, across Terrell's arm, across Jihyo's thighs. Dre pulled out of her mouth just in time for her scream to fill the room.
"Fuuuuck—I'm cumming—I'm cumming—"
Tyrell pulled out of Jihyo's mouth too. Jihyo gasped, spit flying, her throat raw. But before she could catch her breath, Terrell's wet fingers found her clit. He didn't tease. He pressed hard, rubbing with the same brutal efficiency, and Jihyo's orgasm hit her like a truck. Her pussy clamped around Malik's cock—already pistoning in and out—and she squirted too. The spray was violent, drenching Malik's balls, the carpet, Chaeyoung's stomach. Malik kept fucking her through it, his rhythm never faltering.
"There we go," he grunted. "Soak my dick. Soak it."
Tyrell and Dre switched holes.
Tyrell moved behind Chaeyoung, shoving her thighs apart, and buried his cock in her ass with one brutal thrust. Chaeyoung shrieked—her asshole, untouched until now, stretched around his girth, the tight ring of muscle spasming. Her cunt, still gushing from her orgasm, squirted again at the intrusion. Dre took her mouth this time, and Tyrell took Jihyo's throat, and Malik was still in Jihyo's pussy, and somewhere in the chaos a fourth man—the young one who'd fucked Momo—knelt beside the tangle of bodies and shoved his cock between their pressed-together breasts.
The chain was a web now. Every hole filled. Every body connected.
Jihyo's mind was going. The feeling of Malik's cock hammering her pussy, Tyrell's dick sliding down her throat, the young man's shaft thrusting between her tits—it was too much. Her bound body trembled. Her cunt kept gushing, kept squirting, kept soaking everything. Chaeyoung was in the same state—her ass full of Tyrell, her mouth full of Dre, her clit still being rubbed by Terrell's merciless fingers. Their eyes met through the chaos, and something passed between them. Recognition. Understanding. This was what they were now. This was all they were.
"Switch," Jamal commanded.
The men pulled out simultaneously. Jihyo and Chaeyoung gasped in unison, their bound bodies slumping together, chests heaving, drool and pre-cum smeared across their faces. Cum dripped from Chaeyoung's ass. Slick dripped from Jihyo's pussy. Their tits were slick with the young man's pre-cum and their own sweat.
"Flip them," Jamal said. "Jihyo on bottom. Chaeyoung on top."
Hands grabbed them—Malik and Tyrell working together—and the bound pair was flipped. Jihyo's back hit the carpet, and Chaeyoung landed on top of her, their bellies still tied together, their cunts now pressed flush. The alignment was perfect. Their pussies kissed—Jihyo's neat, swollen lips against Chaeyoung's delicate, dripping slit. Their clits ground together, and both women moaned, hips bucking involuntarily.
"Look at that," Terrell said. "Two cunts rubbing together like they're making out."
"Fix it," Jamal said.
Dre knelt between their spread legs. He grabbed Chaeyoung's ass with both hands—her cheeks, already reddened, already marked—and lifted slightly. His cock, still slick from her throat, nudged against her cunt. He pushed in, and Chaeyoung's back arched, her tits squashing against Jihyo's, her mouth falling open around a silent scream.
"There's one," Dre grunted, fucking her pussy in slow, deep strokes. "Someone get the other."
Malik moved beneath Chaeyoung's raised hips. His cock found Jihyo's pussy from below—a tight angle, but she was so wet, so loose from the earlier pounding, that he slid in easily. Jihyo gasped, her bound hands twisting uselessly behind her back.
"Two," Malik said.
"Room for one more," Tyrell said. He was behind Dre now, his cock—still slick—pressing against Chaeyoung's asshole. Dre paused his thrusts just long enough for Tyrell to push in, and Chaeyoung's body went rigid. Two cocks in her simultaneously—one in her cunt, one in her ass. Jihyo felt the pressure through the thin wall of flesh separating her pussy from Chaeyoung's. She could feel Dre's cock moving, Tyrell's cock stretching, the double penetration happening centimeters from her own stretched hole.
"Fuck her," Jamal said. "All three. Together."
They moved.
The coordination was brutal and precise. Malik thrust up into Jihyo's cunt at the same moment Dre drove into Chaeyoung's pussy and Tyrell buried himself in Chaeyoung's ass. The three cocks pistoned in rhythm, and the two bound women became a single, writhing entity. Jihyo's screams layered over Chaeyoung's. Their tits bounced against each other. Their clits—still pressed together, still grinding—created a feedback loop of pleasure that built and built and built.
Jihyo came first. Her pussy clamped down on Malik's cock, and she squirted—a violent gush that sprayed up between their bodies and splashed across Chaeyoung's stomach. Chaeyoung felt the hot fluid hit her skin, and it pushed her over. She screamed something unintelligible, her asshole clenching around Tyrell's shaft, her cunt milking Dre's, and she squirted too. The two of them gushed together, their fluids mixing, dripping down onto Jihyo's belly, pooling in her navel.
The men didn't stop. Didn't slow. They fucked the two women through their orgasms, drawing out every spasm, every clench, every desperate buck of hips. The wet sounds were deafening—squelch, splortch, plap, plap, plap. The carpet beneath them was soaked through. The smell of sex was so thick it coated the back of the throat.
"Fill them," Jamal said. His voice was rough now. His hand was flying over his own cock. "Fill both of them."
Malik came first—a guttural roar, his cock swelling and pulsing and pumping hot cum directly against Jihyo's cervix. She felt it flood her, felt the warmth spreading through her pelvis, and she moaned, a broken, fucked-out sound. Dre came next, his seed flooding Chaeyoung's cunt, mixing with her slick and her squirt and everything else. Tyrell was last, buried deep in Chaeyoung's ass, his cum spurting into her bowels in thick, pulsing ropes.
They pulled out together.
Cum gushed from four holes simultaneously—Jihyo's pussy leaking white onto the carpet, Chaeyoung's pussy and ass dripping twin streams of seed. The two women lay bound together, chests heaving, eyes glassy, mouths open in dopey, blissed-out smiles. Drool spilled from the corners of their lips. Their tongues lolled out, slack and wet.
"Untie them," Jamal said.
The fabric was cut. Jihyo and Chaeyoung didn't move. They just lay there, still pressed together, their bodies too spent to separate. Jihyo's eyes rolled back—white showing, pupils vanished. Chaeyoung's did the same. They looked possessed. Broken. Remade.
"Good little cumdumps," Terrell said, patting Chaeyoung's ass. His hand came away dripping. "Good fucking girls."
Around them, the suite had devolved into pure chaos.
Jeongyeon was on the bed, her ass in the air, Dre's cum still drying on her back, and another man—Darnell—was balls-deep in her pussy, fucking her with fast, sloppy strokes. Her face was buried in a pillow, her screams muffled, her fingers clawing at the sheets. Beside her, Dahyun was getting her ass eaten by a man while she sucked another cock, her cheeks hollowed, her throat bulging. Tzuyu was riding someone reverse-cowgirl, her tiny tits bouncing, her ass slapping against his thighs, her pussy stretched wide around his girth. Momo was still unconscious on the mattress, her holes still gaping, cum still oozing from both of them. Sana had finally been released from her punishment—she was on her back, legs spread, taking a cock in her cunt and another in her mouth, screaming around the shaft as she squirted for the fourth time. Mina was in the corner, bent over a chair, getting her ass pounded by Marcus while she jerked off two more cocks. Nayeon—still painted in dried cum, still smiling that blissed-out smile—was crawling from man to man, licking cocks clean, her tongue never resting.
Every hole was filled. Every woman was being used. The suite had become a factory of flesh—nothing but the wet sounds of fucking, the slap of skin on skin, the broken moans and desperate screams of nine women who had completely surrendered to what they'd become.
Jamal stood in the center of it all, stroking his cock, watching.
"Keep going," he said. "The night's still young."
And they did.
Jamal's voice cut through the cacophony like a blade through smoke.
"Circle."
The word hung in the air, and for a heartbeat, everything stopped. Cocks paused mid-thrust. Moans caught in throats. The wet, rhythmic percussion of flesh on flesh stuttered into silence. Nine pairs of glassy, fucked-out eyes turned toward the massive man standing in the center of the suite, his hand still wrapped around his glistening shaft, his chest rising and falling with measured breaths.
"You heard me." Jamal's grin spread slow, predatory. "All nine of you. Circle formation. Backs together. Asses out. I want every hole pointed at us."
Hands grabbed bodies. Terrell hauled Sana off the cock she'd been riding, her pussy making a wet schlork as she was lifted, cum immediately streaming down her inner thigh. Malik dragged Jihyo and Chaeyoung from the floor, their limbs still rubbery, their mouths still hanging open. Marcus pulled Mina off his cock and pushed her toward the center of the room. DeShawn rolled Momo's unconscious form off the mattress, and she woke with a gasp, her holes still leaking, her eyes unfocused.
"Wha—"
"Move," DeShawn grunted, and she crawled.
Biggs and Dre cleared the furniture. The massive bed was shoved against the wall. Chairs were kicked aside. The Persian rug—now soaked with cum and sweat and squirt—was rolled up and tossed into the corner. What remained was a wide expanse of hardwood floor, polished to a mirror shine, reflecting the amber lamplight and the silhouettes of bodies being arranged.
Terrell positioned Nayeon first. Her cum-crusted face was still split in that broken smile, her tongue still lolling, but her body obeyed automatically. She sank to her knees. Her hands pressed flat against the floor. Her back arched, her ass rose, her thighs spread. A string of half-dried cum stretched from her cunt to the floor and snapped when she moved.
"Good," Terrell muttered, and moved her into place.
Marcus maneuvered Mina beside Nayeon. Mina's flabby labia—those soft, loose lips that parted so easily—hung down between her thighs like a fleshy invitation. Her asshole, still puffy from the pounding Marcus had given it, winked and spasmed at the cool air. Her hands trembled as she assumed the position.
Dre dragged Jeongyeon off the bed. She'd been mid-fuck, Darnell's cock buried in her pussy, and when she was pulled free, cum gushed out of her in a thick white waterfall. She didn't protest. She just crawled to the circle and assumed the position, her ass rising, her cunt dripping, her face pressed against the floor.
Malik and Tyrell positioned Chaeyoung and Jihyo side by side. The two women's bodies were still slick with each other's fluids, their tits still marked with bite marks and hickeys. They assumed the position without being told, their muscle memory already conditioned, their bodies already trained. Jihyo's neat pussy lips—puffy and swollen now—parted to reveal the dark pink flesh inside. Chaeyoung's smaller cunt, still leaking Dre's cum, gaped slightly, the inner walls visible.
Khalil and Reggie brought Dahyun forward. Her white button-up shirt had been torn off at some point, leaving her completely naked except for a single stocking that had somehow survived around her left calf. Her cunt was a disaster—the lips engorged and purple, cum crusted in her pubic hair, her asshole still gaping slightly from the earlier double penetration. She crawled into position and arched her back so deeply her spine made a visible curve beneath her skin.
DeShawn dragged Tzuyu from her reverse-cowgirl position. Her tiny tits bounced as she was moved, her small tucked labia now engorged and protruding like a fleshy flower blooming. Her pale skin was marked with handprints—red welts across her ass, bruises forming on her hips. She knelt in the circle and her cunt immediately began dripping, a string of slick stretching to the floor.
Biggs brought Momo last. She was barely conscious, her body limp, but when Biggs positioned her on her knees, something automatic kicked in. Her back arched. Her ass rose. Her holes—both of them, still ruined and stretched—pointed outward. Cum still leaked from her asshole in slow, thick pulses. Her cunt, also still dripping, made a wet spot on the floor beneath her.
Nine women. Nine pairs of spread thighs. Nine cunts and nine assholes, all facing outward, all waiting.
Jamal walked the perimeter slowly, his bare feet slapping against the hardwood. His cock—still hard, still slick—bobbed with each step. He looked at the circle of women, and the women looked back at him through the gaps between their own legs, their faces upside-down, their expressions ranging from desperate to dazed to utterly broken.
"Beautiful," he said. "Fucking beautiful. Now." He turned to the other men. "Every hole gets filled. Every single one. I don't want to see an empty cunt, an empty ass, an empty mouth, an empty hand. You understand?"
The men were already moving.
Marcus stepped behind Mina without hesitation. He'd already had her once tonight—had already dumped his load in her womb and watched her squirt and felt her clench around him. But seeing her like this, on her knees, her flabby lips hanging loose and wet, her asshole already stretched and waiting, made him hard all over again. He grabbed her hips with both hands—his thumbs pressing into the dimples above her ass—and shoved his cock into her cunt in one brutal thrust.
Mina screamed. Her back arched deeper, her fingers clawing at the floor, her toes curling. Marcus's thickness filled her completely, the walls of her pussy stretching to accommodate him, the inner folds clinging and fluttering. He didn't wait. He started fucking her immediately—hard, fast, the kind of piston-like rhythm that left no room for adjustment. Plap-plap-plap-plap. His balls slapped against her clit with each thrust. His fingers dug into her hipbones hard enough to bruise.
"Fuck—fuck—Daddy—" Mina's voice was already cracking.
"Shut up and take it," Marcus grunted.
Beside her, Nayeon's mouth was being filled. Tyrell stood in front of her, his upward-curved cock sliding past her lips, and Nayeon didn't just accept it—she lunged for it. Her cum-crusted face pressed forward, her tongue extending, her throat opening. She swallowed him to the base in one desperate gulp, her nose pressing against his pubic bone, her throat bulging obscenely. The dried cum on her cheeks cracked as her face stretched.
Glrk.
"Goddamn," Tyrell breathed. "This one's a natural."
Behind Nayeon, Dre was already lining up with her cunt. He didn't ease in. Didn't prep her. He just grabbed her hips, angled his cock, and shoved. Nayeon's scream was completely swallowed by Tyrell's shaft—a muffled vibration that traveled up his dick and made his eyes roll back. Her cunt, already soaked from everything she'd taken earlier, accepted Dre's thickness with a wet splortch, cum and slick spraying around his shaft.
"That's two," Dre muttered, and started fucking her in counterpoint to Tyrell's throat-fucking. When Tyrell thrust in, Dre pulled back. When Dre thrust in, Tyrell withdrew. Nayeon's body rocked between them like a ship in a hurricane, her cunt squelching, her throat gurgling, her hands clawing at nothing.
Next to Nayeon, Sana was getting the same treatment. Terrell stood in front of her, his cock already slick, and Sana opened her mouth so wide her jaw popped. She didn't wait for him to push in—she leaned forward and swallowed him, her lips stretching around his girth, her tongue immediately working the underside of his shaft. The sounds she made were wet and desperate and worshipful—slrk-slrk-slrk—drool already spilling down her chin in thick ropes.
Behind her, Biggs knelt. His massive, downward-curved cock pressed against Sana's asshole, and Sana's body tensed instinctively. Her ass was still sore from earlier, still stretched, but the sight of Biggs's monster—dark as wet mahogany, the foreskin partially retracted over a head the size of a fist—made her sphincter spasm with something between fear and desperate craving.
"Relax that hole," Biggs said, and shoved.
Sana's scream was loud enough to pierce through Terrell's cock. Her asshole stretched wide—wider than it had all night—the ring of muscle going translucent as it struggled to accommodate Biggs's girth. Her cunt, empty but watching, gushed a spray of slick that splattered the floor. Biggs didn't stop. He pushed deeper and deeper, inch by inch, until his balls pressed against her ass and the full length of his monster was buried in her bowels.
"That's it," he grunted. "That's my hole. You feel that, you little slut? You feel me in your guts?"
Sana couldn't answer. Her mouth was full. But her body answered for her—her cunt squirting again, her hips bucking, her asshole clenching around Biggs's shaft in rhythmic, milking pulses.
The pattern repeated around the circle.
Jihyo had Malik in her mouth and Khalil in her cunt within seconds. Malik's cock—the same one that had throat-fucked her earlier—slid past her lips with practiced ease, and Jihyo's throat opened automatically, the gag reflex thoroughly destroyed. Khalil's downward-curved cock entered her pussy from behind, the curve reaching deep, the head nudging against some spot that made her vision go white. She gagged and moaned and squirted simultaneously, her fluids spraying Khalil's thighs.
Chaeyoung, beside her, was in a similar state. A man named Lamar—muscular, dark-skinned, his thick veiny cock standing straight out—had taken position in front of her. Chaeyoung's small hands wrapped around his shaft automatically, jerking him with fast, desperate strokes while her mouth worked the head. Her tongue lashed the slit. Her lips sealed around the ridge. Behind her, Reggie was balls-deep in her cunt, fucking her with the same brutal pace he'd used on Dahyun earlier, his hips slapping against her ass with meaty thwacks.
Dahyun herself was getting double-stuffed again. Two younger men—they looked like twins, both with straight, thick cocks, both with the same hungry expression—had claimed her. One was in her mouth. One was in her cunt. But unlike the alternating rhythm the other pairs were using, these two moved together. When one thrust in, the other thrust in too. Dahyun's body filled from both ends simultaneously, her throat and cunt stuffed to capacity, her hands—not content to be idle—reaching up to jerk off two more cocks belonging to men who were waiting their turn.
Tzuyu had three men on her. One in her mouth. One in her cunt. And a third—Darnell, with his thick-base cock—kneeling behind her and pressing against her asshole. Tzuyu's small tucked labia had bloomed fully now, the flesh engorged and dark pink, her clit a prominent nub that twitched with every heartbeat. Her asshole was impossibly tight—she'd only taken anal once tonight, and her body hadn't fully adjusted—and when Darnell pushed in, her whole body went rigid.
Mmmmph! The sound was muffled by the cock in her throat.
"Push," Darnell commanded, and Tzuyu bore down instinctively, and the head popped past her sphincter. She didn't scream—she couldn't—but her body told the story. Her back arched so sharply her spine creaked. Her cunt clamped down on the cock inside it. Her hands, which had been planted on the floor, flew up and grabbed the thighs of the man in front of her, her nails digging in and leaving crescent-shaped marks.
"She's tight as fuck," Darnell grunted. "Even after earlier, she's tight."
"Ruin it," Jamal said from the center of the circle.
Darnell did. He pushed deeper, and deeper, and deeper, until his balls rested against Tzuyu's ass and her entire body was trembling. Then he started fucking her—slow at first, then faster, then brutal. The two men in her other holes matched his pace, and Tzuyu became a vessel for three cocks simultaneously, every hole filled, every nerve ending screaming.
Jeongyeon was bent over beside Tzuyu, her ass in the air, her face pressed against the floor. She had a man—one of the newer ones, tall and lean with a long upward-curved cock—in her mouth, and another man behind her, his dick already buried in her ass. But her cunt was still empty, still dripping, still clenching around nothing. She pulled her mouth off the cock in front of her just long enough to gasp, "Someone—please—my pussy—someone fuck my pussy—"
Malik—still throat-fucking Jihyo—heard her. He snapped his fingers at a man standing near the bar. "You. Fill that empty hole."
The man—young, maybe twenty-three, with a straight cock that was easily twelve inches—crossed the room in three strides. He knelt behind Jeongyeon, pushed her thighs wider, and lined up with her cunt. The head of his cock pressed against her lips, and Jeongyeon's body shuddered. He shoved in, and she screamed—a raw, desperate sound that bounced off the walls.
"Yes! Yes! Fuck my cunt! Fill it! Fill all my holes!"
He did. Three cocks now—one in her mouth, one in her cunt, one in her ass—and Jeongyeon's mind dissolved. Her body rocked between them, a puppet pulled by three sets of strings, her tits swaying beneath her, her asscheeks rippling with each thrust, her cunt and asshole both leaking a mixture of cum and lube and her own slick.
Momo, still barely conscious, was the last to be fully claimed. Two men had already taken her mouth and cunt—one thrusting down her throat with slow, deep strokes, the other pounding her pussy with brutal efficiency—but her asshole, still gaping slightly from the earlier train of cocks, was empty. Until Jamal himself stepped behind her.
His thick, straight cock pressed against the ruined ring of her asshole, and Momo's body responded automatically. Her back arched deeper. Her ass pushed backward. Her sphincter, exhausted and stretched, offered no resistance. Jamal slid in with a wet, sucking sound, and Momo's only reaction was a soft, breathy, "Mmhmm."
"Ruined," Jamal murmured, almost reverently. "Completely ruined."
He fucked her slow. Not the brutal pace he'd used earlier—this was something else. Something almost ceremonial. His hips rolled against her ass in deep, grinding strokes, his cock disappearing into her guts and reappearing slick with everything that had been pumped into her. Momo's body rocked with the rhythm, her face blank, her eyes half-lidded, her mouth stretched around the cock in her throat. She was gone. Her body was just a mechanism now, a warm vessel designed for nothing but receiving.
The circle was complete.
Nine women. Twenty-seven holes. And every single one of them was filled.
The men who weren't actively fucking—and there were at least five of them, waiting, stroking their cocks—moved around the perimeter like sharks. They grabbed hands and wrapped them around shafts. They knelt beside faces and slapped cocks against cheeks. They pressed their dicks between pressed-together tits, between thighs, against the soles of feet.
Sana had a cock in each hand now—her fingers wrapped around two thick shafts, jerking them in alternating rhythm while her mouth worked Terrell's cock and her ass took Biggs's monster. The handjob sounds were wet and fast—fap-fap-fap—pre-cum slicking her palms. Mina, beside her, was in the same position, her hands full of two more cocks, her fingers moving in blurring strokes while Marcus destroyed her cunt from behind and a new man—Dante, tall and quiet with a long slender curved cock—fed his dick into her throat.
Jihyo's hands were wrapped backward around the cocks of two men standing behind her, her wrists bent at awkward angles, her fingers working blindly. Her mouth was full of Malik. Her cunt was full of Khalil. And now a third man—the young one who'd fucked Momo earlier—knelt beside her and pressed his cock against her cheek, smearing pre-cum across her skin until she turned her head enough to catch the tip with her tongue.
Chaeyoung had abandoned handjobs entirely—she was using her feet instead, her soles pressed together around a thick shaft, the man grunting as he fucked the tight channel between her arches. Her mouth was working another cock. Her cunt was taking Reggie's pounding. Her asshole—still leaking Tyrell's cum from earlier—was empty for the moment, but not for long. Another man was already positioning himself behind her, his cockhead pressing against her slick, stretched hole.
Dahyun had graduated to something obscene. While the twin-like men continued fucking her throat and cunt, two more men were using her back—grinding their cocks against her shoulder blades, smearing pre-cum across her skin, using her body as a surface to get off on. A fifth man was fucking the space between her thighs, his cock sliding through the slick that coated her skin, the head bumping against her clit with each thrust.
Tzuyu's tiny body was almost completely hidden beneath the men using her. Three cocks in her holes. Two more in her hands. A sixth man had somehow positioned himself beneath her, his tongue lapping at her clit while the men above her kept fucking. The sensation was too much—her cunt kept clamping, kept gushing, kept squirting—and her muffled screams were a constant, keening backdrop to the chaos.
Jeongyeon was screaming. Not muffled screams—she'd pulled her mouth off the cock in front of her and was just screaming, a raw, continuous wail that echoed throughout the suite. Three cocks pistoned in and out of her holes, and her body bucked and convulsed, and she was cumming—she'd been cumming for what felt like minutes now, her pussy and ass both clamping and releasing in violent, rhythmic pulses, her squirt spraying the floor in a continuous stream.
"Yes! Yes! Yes!" Her voice cracked. "Fuck me! Fuck all my holes! I'm a cocksleeve! I'm a cumdump! I'm—"
Her words dissolved into another scream as the man in her pussy bottomed out against her cervix and came. She felt it—felt the hot flood of seed painting her insides, felt his cock pulsing and throbbing—and she squirted again, the spray mixing with his cum as it leaked out around his shaft.
Nayeon, beside her, felt the scream vibrate through the floor. Her own throat was still full of Tyrell's cock. Her cunt was still taking Dre's pounding. Her hands were wrapped around two more shafts, jerking them with desperate, mechanical strokes. But it was her face that drew the most attention. Tyrell pulled out of her throat, and Nayeon gasped, and before she could catch her breath, three men were standing over her, stroking their cocks, aiming at her face.
"Open," Tyrell said.
Nayeon opened. Her mouth stretched wide. Her tongue extended. Her cum-crusted eyes rolled upward, watching the cocks above her.
The first rope hit her cheek. Thick and hot and white, splattering across her cheekbone and dripping down toward her ear. The second hit her forehead, painting her hairline. The third landed on her tongue—a direct hit—and Nayeon moaned like she'd just tasted something divine. More followed. Thread after thread of cum, arcing through the air and splattering across her face, her hair, her neck, her tits. The men grunted and groaned, their hands flying over their shafts, and Nayeon just knelt there with her mouth open and her tongue out, drowning in it.
"More," she slurred, cum dripping from her lips. "More. More. Cover me. Drown me."
They did. By the time they were finished, Nayeon's face was completely obscured—a mask of white, so thick it looked like a plaster cast. Only her eyes were visible, blinking through the mess, and her mouth, still open, still waiting, still hungry.
The circle devolved.
Whatever structure had existed dissolved into pure, chaotic animal need. The men stopped rotating and started just using—fucking whatever hole was closest, grabbing whatever body part they could reach, pumping their loads wherever they landed. The soundtrack was a symphony of obscenity: the wet squelch-squelch-squelch of cunts being pounded, the plap-plap-plap of balls slapping against flesh, the glrk-glrk-glrk of throats being fucked, the desperate, broken moans of nine women who had stopped being women and become something else entirely.
Sana's cunt had been filled three more times. Each time a man pulled out, cum gushed from her hole, and another man was immediately there to push his own load deeper. Her asshole was in the same condition—a revolving door of cocks, each one adding to the reservoir building in her bowels. Her mouth had tasted at least six different men. Her hands had jerked off more than she could count. Her face was painted with so many layers of cum that the original coating was completely hidden.
Mina was on her seventh load. Marcus had cum in her twice more after the first—once in her cunt, once in her ass—and then he'd passed her off to other men, and they'd used her too. Her flabby lips were so swollen they looked like a separate entity, a fleshy flower blooming between her thighs. Her asshole gaped constantly, unable to close, the inner walls visible and pink and dripping. Her mouth hung open, drool and cum mixing on her chin, her eyes rolled back so far only the whites showed.
Jihyo and Chaeyoung, still side by side, had become the focal point of a bukkake. Five men were standing over them, stroking their cocks, taking turns painting their faces. Chaeyoung's small features were almost completely obscured. Jihyo's neat appearance—the careful image she'd cultivated for years—was buried beneath layer after layer of white. They didn't blink. Didn't flinch. Just knelt there with their mouths open, their tongues touching, their cunts still being fucked from behind by men who hadn't finished yet.
Dahyun had somehow been flipped onto her back, her legs spread impossibly wide, her cunt and asshole both gaping. Three men were kneeling between her thighs, taking turns—one in her cunt, one in her ass, the third waiting, stroking, ready. Her white button-up shirt had been found and used to wipe cum off someone's cock. Her single remaining stocking had been torn off and used as a makeshift blindfold. She couldn't see anything—could only feel the relentless, brutal pounding of cocks in her holes—and her body responded by cumming again and again and again, her squirt spraying upward in arcs that splattered the men's chests.
Tzuyu was in the same position, on her back, blindfolded by someone's underwear, her tiny body almost invisible beneath the men using her. Her cunt had been stretched so wide the small tucked labia were now a gaping tunnel. Her asshole, which had been so tight earlier, was now a ruined ring of flesh that couldn't close. Her mouth was being fucked by a man who'd already cum in her twice and was working on a third load. Her hands were being used by two more men, her fingers wrapped around their shafts, her arms being guided in fast, mechanical strokes.
Jeongyeon had been moved to the center of the circle. Not the edge—the center. She was on her hands and knees, and the men had formed a wheel around her, each one taking a turn in her ass, her cunt, her mouth. She was spinning slowly, passed from man to man, her holes never empty for more than a second. Her screams had faded to hoarse, broken sounds. Her body was trembling so hard her teeth chattered. But she didn't ask them to stop. Didn't beg for mercy. Just kept taking it, her cunt and ass both leaking a continuous stream of cum that pooled on the floor beneath her.
Momo had woken up.
Not fully—her eyes were still glassy, her smile still dopey—but something had sparked in her when the men started using her again. She was on her stomach now, her ass in the air, her face pressed against the floor, and three men were taking turns in her holes. One in her cunt, one in her ass, the third in her mouth. They rotated every few minutes, and Momo's body accepted each new configuration without resistance. Her mind had checked out completely. She was just a warm set of holes now, and somewhere in the fog of her consciousness, a voice whispered that this was exactly what she was meant to be.
The men who'd already cum—and there were many of them—didn't stop. They kept touching, kept stroking, kept watching. Some of them knelt beside the women and masturbated, adding their loads to the puddles forming on the floor. Some of them grabbed breasts and squeezed until the women moaned. Some of them spanked asses that were already bruised and reddened, the sound of palms meeting flesh adding a percussive counterpoint to the symphony of sex.
Jamal watched it all from the edge of the chaos.
His cock was still hard. Still slick. He'd cum in Momo's ass, then again in Sana's mouth, then a third time across Jeongyeon's tits. But he was still ready. They all were. The stamina of these men—the impossible, almost supernatural endurance that kept them going and going and going—was the engine driving this machine. Without it, the women would have collapsed hours ago. With it, they could keep going forever.
"Speed up," Jamal said.
The command rippled through the room. The men increased their pace—thrusting faster, fucking harder, their hips slapping against the women's bodies with bruising force. The women's moans rose in pitch, rising and falling in a chaotic chorus that echoed off the windows and walls and ceiling.
Sana was screaming. Not words—just sound, a continuous wail that rose and fell with each thrust into her cunt, each stretch of her asshole, each gag around the cock in her throat. Biggs was still in her ass, and his massive cock was stretching her so wide the skin around her sphincter had gone pale and taut. The man in her cunt—one of the twins—was fucking her with short, fast strokes, his pubic bone grinding against her clit with each impact. The man in her mouth had grabbed her hair and was using it as a handle, guiding her head back and forth on his shaft.
Mina, beside Sana, had reached some transcendent state. Her eyes were open but unseeing, fixed on some point in the middle distance. Her body was still responding—her cunt still clenching, her asshole still gripping, her mouth still working the cocks presented to her—but her mind had detached completely. She was floating somewhere above her body, watching herself get used, and the sight filled her with a strange, peaceful warmth. This was what she was. This was all she was. A vessel. A hole. A cocksleeve.
Nayeon had been moved onto her back, her head hanging off the edge of… nothing. There was no bed, no chair—just a man kneeling behind her and holding her head in his hands, using her throat like a fleshlight. Her cunt was being pounded by another man, her legs thrown over his shoulders, her ankles crossed behind his neck. A third man was rubbing his cock between her tits, the head emerging from her cleavage to tap against her chin with each thrust. Cum still coated her face, but fresh cum was being added—the man in her mouth pulled out and came across her eyes, and she didn't even blink.
The circle had become a pile.
Bodies tangled together. Limbs intertwined. It was impossible to tell where one woman ended and another began. Sana's hand had somehow found Mina's cunt, her fingers sliding into the stretched, cum-filled hole. Mina's mouth was on Sana's throat, not kissing, just pressing there, feeling the vibrations of her screams. Jihyo and Chaeyoung had collapsed into each other, their bound bodies now crushed together, their cunts aligned so perfectly that a man had shoved his cock between both pussies at once, fucking the space where their lips met. Dahyun and Tzuyu were face-to-face, their blindfolds somehow knocked off, their eyes meeting through the chaos, and something passed between them—an understanding, a recognition, a shared knowledge of what they'd become.
Jeongyeon was in the center of it all, still on her hands and knees, still being passed from man to man. She'd lost count of how many loads had been dumped in her. Her cunt was so full of cum that it was leaking out around the cocks that were still fucking her, splattering the floor with each thrust. Her ass was in the same condition—a reservoir of seed that overflowed with each new addition. Her mouth was a channel for cum, men pulling out of her throat and finishing on her tongue, her cheeks, her forehead.
"Fill them," Jamal commanded. His voice was hoarse now. "Every one of them. Fill every hole. I want them leaking for weeks."
The men obeyed.
Some of them had cum three times already. Some four. Some were still working on their second, their stamina nearly superhuman. But all of them were still hard, still fucking, still chasing that next release. The suite had become a breeding ground—nothing but the wet, rhythmic sounds of reproduction, the slap of flesh on flesh, the desperate moans and screams of women who had completely surrendered to their primal purpose.
Sana felt a cock swell in her cunt—felt the pulse, the throb, the sudden heat—and she screamed, "Yes! Yes! Fill my cunt! Breed me! BREED ME!"
The man came with a roar, pumping his load directly against her cervix. She felt it flood her, felt the warmth spreading through her pelvis, and her cunt clamped down, milking him, drawing every drop. When he pulled out, cum gushed from her hole, but before it could drip onto the floor, another man was inside her, pushing the seed deeper, adding his own.
Mina was filled simultaneously—one load in her cunt, one in her ass, both men pulling out at the same time so that twin streams of white poured from her holes. Her flabby lips, swollen and dark, couldn't contain the flood. Cum spilled down her thighs, pooled on the floor, dripped from her clit in thick, slow droplets.
Jihyo and Chaeyoung received their loads together. The man fucking both their pussies at once came with a guttural cry, his seed spraying between their pressed-together cunts, coating both sets of lips, both clits, both inner walls. They moaned in unison, their bodies shuddering, their mouths open in identical expressions of bliss.
Dahyun took a load in her ass that was so deep it made her stomach bulge. The man—one of the twins—buried himself to the hilt and came with a scream, his cock pulsing and throbbing and pumping more cum than should have been possible. When he pulled out, Dahyun's asshole didn't just leak—it spurted, a fountain of white that arced through the air and splattered the floor three feet away.
Tzuyu was on the receiving end of a train—four men, all cumming in her cunt one after another, each one adding to the reservoir of seed building in her womb. Her tiny belly distended slightly with the volume, and when the last man pulled out, cum didn't just leak—it flowed, a thick white river that dripped onto the floor and formed a puddle the size of a dinner plate.
Jeongyeon took her final loads in silence. Not because she wasn't screaming—her throat was just too raw, too used, too wrecked to produce sound. Her mouth opened and closed, her body bucked and convulsed, but nothing came out except a hoarse, barely-audible whisper. The men came in her cunt and her ass and her mouth, and she just took it, her eyes rolling back, her body trembling, her mind somewhere far away.
Momo was the last to be filled.
Jamal himself moved behind her—his cock, still hard, still slick, still ready—and shoved into her cunt. Momo was limp, boneless, completely unresisting. Her pussy swallowed him easily, the walls loose and accommodating, and Jamal fucked her with long, slow strokes that bottomed out against her cervix.
"One last load," he grunted. "You feel that? One more for the road."
Momo's response was a soft, breathy giggle. The same giggle she'd had earlier. The sound of a mind that had been so thoroughly broken it couldn't even remember what it was like to be whole.
Jamal came with a roar that echoed through the suite. His seed flooded Momo's cunt, joining the reservoir of cum already inside her, and when he pulled out, the flood that followed was so voluminous it splattered his legs, the floor, the woman beside her.
He stepped back and surveyed the scene.
Nine women, sprawled across the floor in various states of ruin. Their holes were gaping and leaking. Their faces were painted with cum. Their bodies were marked with handprints and bite marks and bruises. Their minds were gone—shattered into a million pieces, then reassembled into something simpler, something purer, something that existed only to receive.
The suite smelled like a breeding factory. Sweat and cum and squirt and the sweet, skunky ghost of burned weed. The windows were fogged with condensation. The floor was slick with fluids. The air was thick enough to taste.
Jamal looked at the pile of women—at Sana, still reaching weakly for another cock. At Mina, her eyes glassy and unfocused, a dopey smile on her cum-smeared face. At Nayeon, completely obscured by the mask of seed covering her features, her tongue still lolling out. At Jihyo and Chaeyoung, tangled together, their cunts still pressed flush. At Dahyun and Tzuyu, face-to-face, their breaths mingling. At Jeongyeon, hoarse and broken and still somehow smiling. At Momo, giggling softly to herself, her mind long gone.
"Good," he said. "Now get some water. Hydrate. Because round three…"
He didn't finish the sentence. He didn't need to.
The women's eyes lit up.
Every one of them. Every pair of glassy, fucked-out, cum-smeared eyes. They lit up.
And somewhere in the pile, Sana's hoarse, broken voice whispered, "Yes. Please. More."
The air in Suite 5701 had become a living thing—thick and wet and breathing, heavy with the copper-salt tang of cum and the sharper musk of sweat and the ghost of weed smoke still curling near the ceiling. Nine women lay tangled in a heap on the slick hardwood floor, their bodies so intertwined it was impossible to tell where one ended and another began. Cum leaked from every hole. It pooled beneath them in a shallow lake, smeared across thighs and bellies and faces, dripped from clits and assholes and chins in slow, viscous threads.
Jamal stood at the edge of the pile, his chest still heaving, his cock finally softening against his thigh. The other men had collapsed onto the furniture—the bed, the chairs, the chaise—their bodies glistening, their cocks spent but still twitching. They watched. They always watched.
"Crawl," Jamal said.
The word cut through the humid silence like a blade. Nine pairs of glassy, fucked-out eyes turned toward him. Nine bodies stirred, limbs untangling, muscles screaming in protest.
"On your hands and knees," Jamal continued, his voice low and steady. "Circle formation again. But this time…" He paused, his grin spreading slow and dark. "This time, you're gonna clean each other up."
A ripple of confusion passed through the pile. Sana's cum-crusted brow furrowed. Mina's swollen lips parted around a question she was too exhausted to voice. Nayeon, still blind beneath her mask of seed, tilted her head like a dog hearing a strange sound.
"Every hole," Jamal said. "Every drop. I want every cunt and every asshole licked clean. You made this mess. You're gonna eat it."
The confusion dissolved. In its place bloomed something else—something hungry and desperate and utterly shameless. The women's eyes, already glassy, went somehow glassier. Their mouths, already hanging open, went somehow slacker. Their tongues—those same tongues that had been wrapped around cocks all night—slid out and wet their lips.
Momo was the first to move.
Her body, still boneless and trembling, somehow found the strength to push herself onto her hands and knees. Cum dripped from her cunt in a thick white rivulet, splattering the floor beneath her. Her asshole, still gaping and ruined, leaked a matching stream down her inner thigh. She crawled forward, her knees sliding through the puddle of fluids that had accumulated on the floor, and she placed herself directly in front of Sana.
"Me first," she slurred, her voice barely audible, wrecked from screaming. "Clean me first."
Sana didn't hesitate. Her hand shot out and grabbed Momo's hip, her fingers digging into the bruised flesh. Her face—still painted with layer after layer of cum, the original coating completely obscured by fresh deposits—pressed forward. Her tongue extended. And with one long, slow, deliberate stroke, she licked from Momo's clit to her asshole.
The taste hit her immediately. Salt and musk and something bitter-sweet, a mixture of her own cum and the seed of at least seven different men. Sana's eyes rolled back. A guttural moan vibrated in her throat. Her tongue—that same tongue that had worshipped Terrell's cock, that had lapped at Tyrell's shaft, that had licked Nayeon's clit hours ago—pressed deeper into Momo's cunt, scooping out a thick glob of cum and swallowing it with an audible gulp.
"Fuuuck," Sana breathed, pulling back just long enough to speak. Her chin was dripping. Her lips were glazed. "You taste like… like all of them. Like all their cum mixed together."
"More," Momo whimpered. Her hips pushed backward, her cunt pressing against Sana's mouth. "Lick it all. Don't miss a drop."
Sana dove back in. Her tongue worked Momo's cunt with the same desperate enthusiasm she'd used on the cocks earlier—flattening against the swollen lips, probing the stretched entrance, curling to scoop out every last trace of seed. The sounds were wet and obscene—slrk-slrk-slrk—drool and cum mixing on her chin and dripping onto the floor.
Beside them, the chain reaction had begun.
Mina crawled behind Sana. Her flabby labia—those soft, loose lips that hung down between her thighs—dragged across the floor as she moved, leaving a snail-trail of cum. She positioned herself between Sana's spread legs, her face inches from Sana's ruined cunt. Cum was still oozing from the hole in slow pulses, and Mina watched it drip for a moment, mesmerized, before leaning in and sealing her mouth over the entire swollen mess.
"Mmhmm," Mina hummed, the vibration traveling into Sana's cunt. Her tongue probed deep, lapping at the inner walls, scooping out Biggs's cum and Terrell's cum and the seed of every man who'd filled Sana's cunt tonight. She swallowed greedily, her throat working, her eyes fluttering closed. The taste was overwhelming—a concentrated essence of everything that had happened in this room—and Mina's cunt, still empty and aching, clenched around nothing in response.
Sana felt Mina's tongue inside her and moaned into Momo's cunt. The vibration made Momo's hips buck, which pushed her asshole against Sana's nose, and Sana—still licking, still swallowing—shifted her attention upward. Her tongue slid from Momo's pussy to her asshole, tracing the stretched, ruined ring of muscle, probing the gaping entrance where Jamal's cum was still leaking out.
"Oh god," Momo choked. Her hands, planted on the floor, clawed at the wood. "Oh god, your tongue—your tongue is in my ass—"
Sana didn't answer. She couldn't. Her mouth was too busy. Her tongue pushed deeper into Momo's asshole, lapping at the cum that had been deposited there, swallowing Jamal's seed and Biggs's seed and every other load that had been pumped into Momo's bowels. The taste was sharper here—more bitter, more intimate—and Sana found herself moaning as she ate, her hips grinding backward against Mina's face.
Nayeon had been guided into position by touch alone. Still blind beneath her mask of cum, she'd crawled forward until her face pressed against something warm and wet and fleshy. Mina's cunt. Her flabby lips, still leaking a mixture of Marcus's cum and the loads that had followed, were pressed directly against Nayeon's cum-crusted mouth. Nayeon's tongue emerged—a pink muscle pushing through the white mask—and licked.
"Yesss," Mina hissed, her voice muffled by Sana's cunt. "Yes, Nayeon, eat my pussy. Clean it. Clean all of it."
Nayeon's response was to push deeper. Her tongue parted Mina's lips—those loose, flabby folds that hung down like a fleshy invitation—and scooped out a mouthful of cum. She swallowed, and even through the mask, her expression was visible: pure, radiant bliss. The same expression she'd worn during her bukkake. The same expression she'd worn while crawling from man to man, licking cocks clean. This was what she was. This was all she was.
The circle was forming.
Jihyo crawled behind Nayeon, positioning herself between Nayeon's spread thighs. Nayeon's cunt—still dripping from the train of cocks that had used her, still leaking the seed that had been pumped into her womb—was a disaster. The lips were so swollen they looked like a separate entity. The inner folds were dark pink and engorged, protruding from the slit like a fleshy flower. Cum oozed from the hole in thick, slow pulses, and Jihyo leaned in and caught the next drip on her tongue before it could fall.
"F-fuck," Nayeon stammered, her voice muffled by Mina's cunt. "Your tongue—"
Jihyo didn't let her finish. Her mouth sealed over Nayeon's entire pussy, and she sucked—a deep, vacuum-like pull that drew cum out of Nayeon's hole and into her mouth. The volume was staggering. Nayeon had been filled by at least five men after her bukkake, and all of their seed had been pooling in her womb, waiting. Jihyo swallowed and swallowed and swallowed, her throat working continuously, her eyes watering from the effort.
Chaeyoung crawled behind Jihyo. Her small body, still marked with bite marks and handprints, slid into position between Jihyo's spread legs. Jihyo's neat pussy—those lips that were usually so tidy, so contained—was now a swollen, gaping mess. Cum leaked from the hole in a steady stream, and Chaeyoung didn't hesitate. Her small tongue—the same tongue that had licked Dahyun's thighs clean earlier—darted out and plunged inside.
"Mmmph!" Jihyo's cry was muffled by Nayeon's cunt. Her hips bucked backward, pushing her pussy harder against Chaeyoung's face. Chaeyoung's tongue was everywhere—lapping at the inner walls, curling to reach deeper, flicking against the swollen ridges. The taste was familiar now. Salt and musk and the bitter undertone of male seed. Chaeyoung found herself grinding her own cunt against the floor as she ate, her clit dragging across the slick hardwood.
Dahyun crawled behind Chaeyoung. Her white button-up shirt was long gone. Her single surviving stocking had been torn off. Her body was completely bare except for the layers of cum painted across her skin, and as she positioned herself behind Chaeyoung, she realized Chaeyoung's cunt wasn't just leaking—it was still being fucked. The man named Reggie had pulled out, but his cum was still inside her, still dripping, and Dahyun's mouth watered at the sight.
"Hold still," Dahyun whispered, and Chaeyoung's body obeyed automatically. Dahyun's tongue pressed against Chaeyoung's asshole first—that tiny, stretched ring that had taken Tyrell's cock and Dre's cock and the cocks of men Dahyun hadn't even seen. The muscle was puffy and swollen, and when Dahyun's tongue probed it, a fresh glob of cum pushed out and landed on her taste buds.
"God," Dahyun breathed. "You're so full. So full of cum. I can taste all of them."
She swallowed, then moved lower. Her tongue dragged from Chaeyoung's asshole to her cunt, collecting the mixture of her own slick and the men's seed, and Chaeyoung's whole body shuddered. Her mouth, still buried in Jihyo's pussy, opened around a muffled scream.
Tzuyu crawled behind Dahyun. Her tiny body—still marked with handprints, her pale skin still glowing with sweat—positioned itself between Dahyun's spread thighs. Dahyun's cunt was a wreck. The lips were so engorged they looked purple, the inner flesh protruding and glistening. Her asshole, still gaping slightly from the double penetration earlier, leaked a thin trail of cum down her perineum. Tzuyu's tongue—that small, precise tongue—darted out and caught the drip before it could fall.
"Hnnngh," Dahyun groaned into Chaeyoung's cunt. Her hips pressed backward, grinding against Tzuyu's face. Tzuyu's tongue worked methodically—cleaning the outer lips first, then the inner folds, then plunging deep into the hole to scoop out the seed that had been deposited there. The taste was overwhelming. Tzuyu's eyes fluttered closed, and her own cunt—that small tucked slit that had been stretched so wide tonight—clenched around nothing.
Jeongyeon crawled behind Tzuyu. Her throat was still raw, still wrecked, still too hoarse to produce sound. But her tongue worked fine. She lowered her face between Tzuyu's spread thighs and licked a long, slow stripe from clit to asshole, collecting everything—cum and slick and sweat—in one continuous motion. Tzuyu's response was a high-pitched whine, her whole body trembling, her tongue faltering in Dahyun's cunt for just a moment before resuming its rhythm.
And finally, completing the circle, Momo crawled behind Jeongyeon.
The chain was closed.
Nine women on their hands and knees, arranged in a perfect circle. Nine faces buried between nine sets of thighs. Nine tongues working nine cunts and nine assholes, lapping and sucking and swallowing, cleaning every drop of seed from every stretched and ruined hole. The sounds were a symphony of obscenity—wet slurping, muffled moans, the constant drip of saliva and cum hitting the floor. The circle rotated slowly, bodies shifting, positions adjusting, but the rhythm never broke.
Sana's tongue was buried in Momo's asshole, lapping at the cum that Jamal had deposited there. Momo's face was pressed against Jeongyeon's cunt, her tongue scooping out the seed that had been pumped into her. Jeongyeon's mouth was sealed over Tzuyu's pussy, sucking with desperate intensity. Tzuyu was cleaning Dahyun's cunt, her small tongue working with surgical precision. Dahyun was eating Chaeyoung's asshole, her nose pressed against the small of Chaeyoung's back. Chaeyoung's tongue was buried in Jihyo's cunt, lapping at the inner walls. Jihyo was devouring Nayeon's pussy, swallowing mouthful after mouthful of cum. Nayeon—still blind, still masked—was cleaning Mina's flabby lips, her tongue probing every fold and crease. And Mina, her face buried between Sana's thighs, was lapping at the cum that still oozed from Sana's ruined cunt.
The men watched.
Jamal had settled into the chair near the window, his legs spread, his softening cock resting against his thigh. His eyes tracked the circle with the detached appreciation of a connoisseur. Terrell leaned against the wall, his arms crossed, a satisfied smirk playing at the corners of his mouth. Marcus was on the bed, propped up on his elbows, his gaze fixed on Mina's ass—still in the air, still leaking—as she ate Sana's cunt. Biggs had retrieved a fresh blunt from somewhere and was smoking lazily, the sweet-skunky scent adding a new layer to the room's olfactory chaos. DeShawn, Dre, Malik, Tyrell—all of them watched, their eyes moving from woman to woman, their cocks twitching with the promise of what was still to come.
"Look at that," Marcus said, his voice low and rough. "Look at them cleaning each other up. Like a litter of kittens."
"Kittens don't eat cum," DeShawn said.
"These ones do."
The men laughed—a low, rumbling sound that vibrated through the room. The women heard it, and instead of shame, they felt something else. Pride. They were being watched. They were being appreciated. Every lick, every swallow, every desperate moan was a performance, and the audience was pleased.
Sana pulled her face out of Momo's asshole just long enough to speak. Her chin was dripping. Her lips were glazed with a mixture of cum and saliva. "Switch," she gasped. "I want—I want to taste someone else."
The circle understood.
Like a mechanism designed for this exact purpose, the women shifted. Sana crawled to her right, positioning herself behind Mina. Mina moved to Nayeon. Nayeon, still blind, was guided by touch to Jihyo. The rotation continued—each woman moving one position clockwise, so that every tongue encountered a new hole, a new taste, a new mixture of seed.
Sana's tongue found Mina's asshole—that stretched, ruined ring that Marcus had fucked earlier, that had been filled by multiple loads. She lapped at it greedily, her tongue pushing past the sphincter, scooping out the cum that had been deposited there. Mina moaned into Nayeon's cunt, the vibration making Nayeon's hips buck.
"You like that?" Sana murmured against Mina's asshole. "You like my tongue in your dirty hole?"
"Yesss," Mina hissed. "Yes, Sana, yes—"
"Tell me. Tell me how it feels."
"Filthy. It feels filthy. Your tongue—your tongue is so deep—"
Sana's response was to push deeper. Her tongue curled inside Mina's asshole, lapping at the walls, collecting every drop of cum she could find. She swallowed, and the taste was different here—sharper, more bitter, more intensely intimate. Mina's asshole clenched around her tongue, and Sana felt the muscle spasm, felt a fresh drip of cum push out and land on her taste buds.
"Good girl," Sana breathed. "Good little cumdump. Push it out. Push all of it out so I can eat it."
Mina bore down, and a thick glob of cum pushed past her sphincter and onto Sana's waiting tongue. Sana swallowed it with a moan, her own cunt—still empty, still aching—clenching in response.
Elsewhere in the circle, similar scenes were playing out.
Mina had found Nayeon's asshole—a tight, rarely-used hole that had taken at least three cocks tonight. She lapped at it with desperate enthusiasm, her tongue tracing the stretched rim, probing the entrance, scooping out the seed that had been pumped into Nayeon's bowels. Nayeon, still blind beneath her mask, was making sounds that weren't quite words—just raw, animal noises of pleasure that vibrated against Jihyo's cunt.
Jihyo was eating Nayeon's pussy from the front while Mina ate her ass from behind, and the dual sensation was making Nayeon's whole body tremble. Her cunt leaked continuously—a mixture of her own slick and the cum Jihyo's tongue was scooping out—and her asshole pushed more seed onto Mina's tongue with each involuntary clench.
"More," Jihyo growled against Nayeon's cunt. "Give me more. I want all of it. Every drop."
Nayeon's hips bucked, and a fresh gush of cum spilled onto Jihyo's tongue. Jihyo swallowed greedily, her throat working, her eyes rolling back.
Chaeyoung had moved to Dahyun's position and was now cleaning Dahyun's cunt with the same desperate intensity she'd used on Jihyo's. Dahyun's pussy was a wreck—the lips so engorged they looked painful, the inner flesh dark pink and protruding, her clit a swollen nub that twitched every time Chaeyoung's tongue brushed against it. Cum oozed from the hole, and Chaeyoung lapped it up like a woman dying of thirst.
"Your tongue," Dahyun gasped. "Chaeyoung, your tongue—fuck—"
Chaeyoung's response was to push deeper. Her tongue curled inside Dahyun's cunt, scooping out a mouthful of cum, and she pulled back just long enough to swallow before diving back in. Her hands gripped Dahyun's ass, her fingers digging into the bruised flesh, spreading the cheeks wide so she could access every drop.
Dahyun, meanwhile, had her face buried between Tzuyu's thighs. Tzuyu's small tucked labia were now so engorged they looked like a different pussy entirely—puffy and dark and glistening with a mixture of cum and Tzuyu's own slick. Dahyun's tongue worked methodically—cleaning the outer lips first, then the inner folds, then plunging deep into the hole to scoop out the seed that had been deposited there.
"You taste different," Dahyun murmured against Tzuyu's cunt. "Sweeter. Is that you, or is that the cum?"
"I don't—I don't know—" Tzuyu's voice was high and breathy, her whole body trembling. Her own tongue was buried in Jeongyeon's asshole, and the vibration of her words made Jeongyeon's sphincter spasm.
"Both," Jeongyeon rasped, her wrecked voice barely audible. "It's both. Now stop talking and keep licking."
Tzuyu obeyed. Her tongue pushed deeper into Jeongyeon's asshole, lapping at the cum that had been pumped there. Jeongyeon's ass was a disaster—the hole so stretched it couldn't close, the inner walls visible and pink and twitching—but Tzuyu's small tongue worked with surgical precision, cleaning every fold, every crease, every hidden pocket of seed.
Jeongyeon's face was buried between Momo's thighs. Momo's cunt—that same cunt that had been fucked by at least ten cocks tonight, that had been filled with more cum than should have been possible—was still leaking. The flood had slowed to a steady drip, and Jeongyeon caught each drop on her tongue before it could fall. She swallowed continuously, her raw throat working with effort, her eyes streaming tears that cut tracks through the cum on her cheeks.
Momo, completing the circle, was cleaning Sana's asshole. Her tongue—that same tongue that had been throat-fucked, that had gagged and slurped and worshipped—lapped at Sana's stretched rim with reverent devotion. Sana's asshole had taken Biggs's monster cock and multiple others, and it was still gaping slightly, still leaking, still spasming with aftershocks. Momo's tongue probed the entrance, scooping out cum, and Sana's response was a broken, desperate moan.
"Right there," Sana gasped. "Right there, Momo, don't stop—"
Momo didn't stop. She couldn't. Her body was moving on autopilot now, her mind still floating somewhere in that warm, blissful void where Jamal's final creampie had sent her. She ate Sana's ass with the same dreamy, detached enthusiasm she'd done everything else tonight—thorough and worshipful and utterly devoted.
The circle rotated again.
And again.
And again.
Each time, every woman encountered a new hole, a new taste, a new mixture of seed. They learned the flavor of each other's cum—not just the men's, but their own, the unique musk and salt of each woman's arousal mixed with the universal bitterness of male seed. Mina's flabby lips tasted different from Jihyo's neat pussy. Chaeyoung's small cunt had a different texture from Sana's swollen, ruined hole. Jeongyeon's asshole tasted sharper than Tzuyu's. Momo's cunt was sweeter than Nayeon's. The nuances were subtle but distinct, and the women catalogued them with the obsessive attention of connoisseurs.
The men continued to watch. Their cocks, which had been soft and spent, were beginning to stir again. The sight of nine women eating each other's cum-filled holes was having an effect—slow twitches becoming full erections, hands reaching down to stroke, breath quickening.
"Look at the mess they're making," Terrell said, nodding toward the floor. "There's more cum on the floor now than when they started."
"All that cum had to go somewhere," Marcus said. "Better in their bellies than on the floor."
"Better in their bellies than anywhere," Jamal corrected. "That's where it belongs."
The women heard the conversation through the fog of their arousal. The words registered somewhere in the back of their minds—better in their bellies—and the approval in Jamal's voice made them work harder, lick deeper, swallow more eagerly.
Sana had reached a state of transcendent bliss. Her face was buried between Mina's thighs, her tongue buried in Mina's cunt, and she was drinking from her like a fountain. Every time Mina's pussy clenched, a fresh glob of cum pushed out, and Sana caught it on her tongue and swallowed. The taste had become familiar now—almost comforting. She could distinguish the individual contributions: Marcus's seed, thick and slightly bitter; DeShawn's, saltier; the unnamed men's, varying in texture and flavor. It was like a wine tasting, but depraved, and Sana found herself moaning with each new discovery.
Mina, meanwhile, had two fingers buried in Nayeon's cunt while her tongue worked Nayeon's asshole. She'd discovered that if she pressed upward with her fingers, more cum would push out of Nayeon's pussy for Jihyo to eat, and if she pressed downward, more would leak from her asshole for Mina to swallow. She'd found a rhythm—press, release, press, release—and the two holes were responding like well-trained mechanisms, dispensing cum on command.
Jihyo was in heaven. Her mouth was sealed over Nayeon's cunt, and she was drinking continuously—long, slow pulls that drew the seed out in thick, viscous streams. Nayeon's pussy was a bottomless well of cum, and Jihyo's belly was starting to distend from the volume she'd swallowed. But she didn't stop. Couldn't stop. The taste was addictive—the mixture of male virility and female submission, the essence of everything they'd become.
Chaeyoung had pulled back from Dahyun's cunt just long enough to catch her breath. Her face was dripping—cum and saliva and Dahyun's slick—and her eyes were wild and glassy. "I want—" she started, then stopped, her voice cracking.
"What?" Dahyun gasped. "What do you want?"
"I want to taste all of you. At once. I want—" Chaeyoung's tongue darted out and licked her lips. "I want to lick everyone's cunt. Everyone's ass. I want to taste every hole in this circle."
"Then do it," Jamal said from his chair. His voice cut through the chaos, and the circle paused. "Crawl. Taste every single one of them. Don't stop until you've licked every hole in the room."
Chaeyoung's eyes lit up. She pulled away from Dahyun and began crawling—her small body moving from woman to woman, her tongue darting out to sample each cunt, each asshole, each dripping slit. She licked Sana's pussy first—a quick, darting taste—then moved to Mina's, then Nayeon's, then Jihyo's. She circled the entire formation, her tongue never resting, her mouth never empty. By the time she completed the circuit, her chin was dripping, her belly was full, and her expression was one of pure, radiant fulfillment.
"Good girl," Jamal said. "Now. Someone else. Keep going. I want every woman to taste every other woman."
The command unleashed something.
The circle dissolved into controlled chaos—women crawling between other women's legs, tongues darting and probing, mouths sealing over holes. Sana licked Mina's cunt, then Nayeon's ass, then Jihyo's pussy, then Chaeyoung's clit. Mina sampled everyone's cunt in sequence, comparing flavors, making soft sounds of appreciation with each new taste. Nayeon, still blind, was guided from hole to hole by gentle hands on her head, and she ate with the same desperate, worshipful enthusiasm she'd shown all night.
The floor beneath them was soaked. The mixture of cum and saliva and squirt had formed a shallow lake, and their knees slid through it as they moved. The sounds were wetter now—squelching and sloshing and slurping—and the air was so thick with the smell of sex that it coated the back of the throat.
Jeongyeon had somehow ended up on her back, her legs spread wide, and three women were between her thighs at once—Tzuyu licking her cunt, Dahyun eating her ass, and Momo lapping at the cum that was still leaking from both holes. Jeongyeon's wrecked voice was producing sounds that weren't quite screams—more like hoarse, desperate whispers that faded in and out as her raw throat gave up and then found strength again.
"More—more—don't stop—eat it all—"
Tzuyu's tongue plunged deep into Jeongyeon's cunt, scooping out a mouthful of cum. She didn't swallow it. Instead, she pulled back and crawled upward, her face hovering over Jeongyeon's, and she let the cum drip from her mouth into Jeongyeon's open, waiting lips.
Jeongyeon swallowed. Her eyes rolled back. A shudder ran through her entire body.
"Again," she rasped. "Again."
Tzuyu went back for more. This time, Momo crawled up beside her, her own mouth full of cum from Jeongyeon's asshole. The two women hovered over Jeongyeon's face, their lips parting, and twin streams of cum poured from their mouths into Jeongyeon's. The mixture—pussy cum and ass cum, Tzuyu's saliva and Momo's saliva—filled Jeongyeon's mouth and spilled over, running down her cheeks and pooling in her ears.
"Fuck," Marcus breathed from the bed. He was fully hard again, his cock standing straight up, his hand wrapped around the base. "That's the hottest thing I've ever seen."
"It gets better," Jamal said. "Watch."
Nayeon had been guided to the center of the chaos. Her cum mask was still intact, but chunks had been licked away, revealing patches of skin beneath. She was on her back now, her legs spread, and the remaining women were arranged around her in a semicircle. One by one, they crawled over her—each woman pressing her cunt against Nayeon's mouth, letting Nayeon lick and suck and swallow, before moving on to let the next woman take her place.
Nayeon's tongue never rested. It moved from Mina's flabby lips to Sana's swollen hole to Jihyo's neat pussy to Chaeyoung's tiny cunt to Dahyun's wrecked slit to Tzuyu's tucked folds to Momo's ruined hole to Jeongyeon's gaping entrance. She tasted every one of them—every unique flavor, every mixture of cum and slick, every intimate essence—and she swallowed everything they gave her.
By the time the last woman pulled away, Nayeon's belly was visibly distended. Her stomach bulged with the volume of cum she'd swallowed, and when she opened her mouth to speak, nothing came out except a soft, satisfied burp.
The women laughed—a tired, broken, delirious sound that echoed through the suite.
"Good girl," Sana said, patting Nayeon's cum-crusted cheek. "You drank all of us. Every drop."
Nayeon's response was a dopey, blissed-out smile. The same smile she'd worn during her bukkake. The same smile she'd worn while crawling from man to man. The same smile that said her mind was gone—shattered into a million pieces, then reassembled into something simpler, something purer.
Jamal rose from his chair. His cock was fully hard again, standing straight out, the tip glistening with pre-cum. The other men had followed suit—Terrell, Marcus, Biggs, DeShawn, all of them hard and ready, their eyes fixed on the pile of women.
"Now," Jamal said, "you've cleaned each other up. Every hole is licked clean. Every drop of cum is in your bellies where it belongs." He paused, his grin spreading. "But we're not done. You're gonna get dirty again. All of you. And this time…"
He didn't finish the sentence.
He didn't need to.
Sana was already crawling toward him, her tongue out, her eyes fixed on his cock. Mina was reaching for Marcus. Nayeon's tongue was lolling out, waiting for whatever was about to be placed on it. Jihyo and Chaeyoung had intertwined again, their cunts pressed together, both holes already leaking fresh slick. Dahyun and Tzuyu were face-to-face, their mouths open, their breaths mingling. Momo was giggling that soft, broken giggle, her body already positioning itself for whatever came next. Jeongyeon—hoarse and wrecked and still somehow desperate—was reaching weakly for the nearest cock.
The women had cleaned each other.
Now it was time to get filthy again.
Sana's tongue was still extended, still reaching, still desperate for whatever Jamal had promised, when Terrell's voice cut through the humid air like a blade.
"Faces up," he commanded. "All of you. On your backs. Mouths open. Tongues out."
The nine women obeyed without hesitation. Their bodies—still slick with sweat and each other's saliva, still leaking residual cum from holes that couldn't fully close—rolled onto their backs across the wet floor. Nine faces tilted upward. Nine mouths stretched wide. Nine tongues extended, pink and glistening, waiting.
Marcus was the first to step forward. His cock, dark and thick and already beading pre-cum at the tip, pointed down at Mina's upturned face. Mina's flabby lips curled into a dopey smile. Her tongue wiggled in anticipation.
"Count," Marcus said.
The first rope hit her left eye. Thick and hot, splattering across her lid and dripping down toward her temple. "One," Mina breathed.
The second landed across her nose and mouth, painting her upper lip. "Two."
The third—a direct hit—filled her open mouth, coating her tongue in white. "Th-three."
Around her, the other men had taken positions. DeShawn stood over Sana, his cock slick with the pre-cum that had been leaking since he'd watched them clean each other. Terrell aimed at Nayeon's already-crusted face. Biggs positioned himself above Dahyun and Tzuyu, stroking his massive shaft with both hands. Malik stood over Jihyo and Chaeyoung, still pressed together even on their backs, their tongues touching. Dre and Tyrell flanked Jeongyeon. The younger men—the twins, Dante, Lamar, Darnell—spread out, covering the remaining women, while Jamal himself took position directly above Momo's giggling, broken face.
"Together," Jamal said. "On my count. Three, two, one—"
The room erupted.
Not in chaos—in synchronization. Twelve men stroking in unison, twelve cocks pulsing, twelve streams of cum arcing through the air and splattering across nine waiting faces. The sounds were wet and rhythmic—splat-splat-splat-splat—layer after layer of white painting cheeks and foreheads and lips and tongues.
Sana caught the first load across her eyes. Both eyes, blinded instantly, the hot thickness sealing her lids shut. She didn't flinch. Her tongue stayed out, and the next rope landed squarely on it, and she swallowed with an audible gulp, her throat working, her lips curling into a smile beneath the mask.
"More," she slurred, cum dripping from her chin. "More on my face. Cover me. Bury me."
DeShawn obliged. His hand flew over his shaft, and another thick rope hit Sana's forehead, dripping down into her hair, matting the strands together. Then another across her cheeks. Then another directly into her open mouth.
Mina was drowning beneath Marcus's load. Her flabby lips—still swollen, still protruding—were now completely sealed beneath a layer of white so thick it looked like plaster. Only her tongue was visible, pushing through the mask, catching every drop Marcus fed her. His cum tasted different from the men she'd eaten out of Sana's cunt—saltier, thicker, more concentrated. She swallowed and swallowed and swallowed, her belly already full from the previous rounds, now expanding further.
Nayeon's mask—that original coating of cum that had been partially licked away—was being rebuilt. Terrell's seed added fresh layers, filling in the gaps, restoring the plaster-cast perfection of her cum-covered face. Nayeon's tongue, which had tasted every woman's cunt and every man's cock, now had nothing to do but wait and receive. And receive she did—mouthful after mouthful, her throat working continuously, her expression beneath the mask one of pure, transcendent bliss.
"Look at her," Terrell muttered, still stroking. "Look at this cum-drunk little whore. She'd stay here forever if we let her."
"Maybe we will," Jamal said.
Dahyun and Tzuyu were being painted simultaneously by Biggs's massive output. His cock—that monster that had stretched Sana's asshole beyond reason—produced cum in volumes that seemed impossible. A single rope from Biggs was equivalent to three from any other man, and he was aiming deliberately, painting both women's faces with the same stroke. Dahyun's features disappeared first—her eyes, her nose, her mouth, all buried beneath the flood. Tzuyu's small, delicate face vanished next, her tiny tongue the only visible feature, still extended, still waiting.
"Lick each other," Biggs commanded, his voice a low rumble. "Clean each other's faces. Eat the cum off each other."
The two women turned their heads simultaneously. Their cum-covered faces pressed together—cheek to cheek, mouth to mouth—and their tongues emerged, lapping at each other's masks. Dahyun licked cum from Tzuyu's sealed eyelids. Tzuyu scooped a thick glob from Dahyun's chin and swallowed it. Their tongues met in the middle, sharing the mixture, pushing it back and forth between their mouths like a depraved kiss.
Jihyo and Chaeyoung, still intertwined, had become a single canvas for Malik's cum. He aimed between them, painting both faces with each stroke, creating a bridge of white that connected their features. Jihyo's neat lips—those tidy, contained labia that had been stretched and ruined—were mirrored now by the messy, cum-smeared lips of her face. Chaeyoung's small tongue darted out continuously, catching drops before they could fall, swallowing with desperate, hungry sounds.
"Eat it," Malik said. "Eat it all. Every drop."
They did. Their tongues met in the cum-bridge between their faces, lapping and swallowing, sharing the load. Their bodies, still pressed together, still leaking fresh slick from cunts that couldn't stop dripping, writhed against each other with each swallow.
Jeongyeon was being covered by Dre and Tyrell simultaneously—two cocks, two angles, two streams of cum arcing across her face from different directions. Her wrecked voice, still too hoarse to scream, produced soft, breathy whimpers as each rope landed. Her tongue—that same tongue that had lapped cum from Momo's asshole—was now catching cum directly from the source, and she swallowed with the same worshipful devotion she'd shown all night.
Momo's giggling never stopped. Even as Jamal's cum painted her face—rope after rope, thick and hot and endless—she kept giggling, that broken, mindless sound that vibrated through the room. Her tongue lolled out, completely passive, just a warm surface for Jamal to aim at. Her eyes, visible through the mask, were completely vacant. She was gone. Whatever had been Momo—the idol, the woman, the person—had been replaced by this: a giggling, cum-covered vessel that existed only to receive.
By the time the last man finished, the nine women were unrecognizable.
Their faces were buried beneath layers of cum so thick it looked like sculpted masks. Hair was matted and plastered to scalps. Makeup—whatever had survived the night—was dissolved and streaked, mascara running in black rivers through the white. Lipstick was smeared across cheeks and chins, the careful pouts replaced by gaping, cum-filled mouths and lolling, dripping tongues.
"Pictures," Jamal said.
The men pulled out their phones. The suite filled with the soft click-click-click of cameras capturing the scene from every angle. Nine women on their backs, faces obliterated by cum, tongues out, holes gaping, bodies marked and bruised and still somehow eager. The flashes reflected off the wet floor, the fogged windows, the slick skin.
"Hold your holes open," Terrell commanded. "Show the camera what you are."
Fingers reached down. Labia were spread. Assholes were stretched. Nine ruined cunts and nine gaping asses were presented to the lenses, cum still oozing from both, dripping onto the floor that was already slick with fluids. The women posed without shame—without even thinking about shame, because shame had been fucked out of them hours ago.
Click-click-click.
"Beautiful," Marcus said, reviewing his photos. "Fucking beautiful. Now." He tucked his phone away. "The real cleanup."
Jamal stepped back. "You heard him. Real cleanup. Every drop. Off the floor. Off each other. In your mouths. Now."
The women understood.
For a long moment, nothing happened. Then Sana rolled onto her side, her cum-crusted face pressing against the floor, and her tongue emerged—lapping at the puddle of cum and squirt and sweat that had pooled beneath them. She swallowed, and the taste was everything—every man, every woman, every fluid that had been spilled tonight—and she moaned as she drank.
Mina followed. Then Nayeon. Then Jihyo and Chaeyoung together, their tongues working the same section of floor. Dahyun and Tzuyu crawled to a different puddle. Jeongyeon dragged herself across the room on her belly, leaving a snail-trail of cum, licking as she went. Momo was guided by gentle hands, her face pressed to the floor, her tongue moving on autopilot.
They cleaned the suite with their mouths. Every drip. Every splash. Every smear. The floor was licked until the hardwood gleamed. Each other's bodies were lapped at—cum licked from thighs and bellies and breasts and backs. The men watched, stroking their softening cocks, taking more pictures, murmuring appreciation.
When the floor was clean, Jamal spoke again.
"Now the second drink."
The men spread out around the circle of women. Twelve pairs of legs. Twelve cocks, grasped in twelve hands. Twelve streams of urine—golden and steaming—arced through the air and splashed across nine waiting faces.
The women's mouths opened wider. Their tongues extended further. The piss hit their cum-crusted faces and cut through the white, creating streaky, yellowed channels. It filled their open mouths. It ran down their chins and necks and pooled in the hollows of their collarbones.
Sana drank. Her throat worked continuously, swallowing mouthful after mouthful, the sharp, bitter taste mixing with the salt of the cum still coating her tongue. Her eyes—what could be seen of them—were half-lidded and blissful.
Mina drank. The piss ran into her flabby-lipped mouth and down her throat, and she swallowed with the same desperate enthusiasm she'd shown for everything else tonight.
Nayeon drank. Her cum-mask was being washed away in streaks, revealing the wrecked, mascara-streaked, blissed-out face beneath. Her tongue caught every drop.
They all drank. Every one of them. The piss pooled in their mouths and they swallowed. It dripped into their hair, matting it further. It ran down their bodies, mixing with the residual cum and slick. They didn't flinch. Didn't turn away. Didn't stop.
When the streams finally ended, the nine women lay in a puddle of cum and piss and their own fluids, their faces streaked and messy, their hair plastered, their makeup ruined beyond repair, their lipstick smeared to their ears, their holes still gaping and leaking.
And every single one of them was smiling.
"Good girls," Jamal said. "Now. Who's coming back next week?"
Nine hands raised. Nine wrecked voices, in various states of hoarseness and slurring, answered in unison.
"Me."
"Me."
"Me."
"Me."
"Me."
"Me."
"Me."
"Me."
Sana's voice, hoarse and broken and dripping with piss and cum, spoke last. "We all are. Every week. Forever."
I stepped into the apartment three months ago, my heart still hammering against my ribs at the absurdity of it all. The rent was astronomical, far beyond what a normal person should pay for a shared living space, but this was not a normal situation. This was Jihyo's apartment. Park Jihyo. The leader of TWICE. The woman whose voice had soundtracked my late nights and whose smile had lit up screens I stared at for far too long. When the listing appeared, when I realized it was genuinely her, genuinely the opportunity to share oxygen with her daily, I signed the lease before rational thought could intervene.
The first three months dissolved into something more comfortable than I had any right to expect. Jihyo's schedule was merciless, a revolving door of tour dates, Music Bank shoots, fan meetings that sent her stumbling home at hours when the city had gone quiet. She needed someone to water the plants, to accept packages, to make sure the gas was off and the doors were locked. I needed proximity. It was an unspoken contract that worked.
Every morning became ritual. I would wake in my small room, the one adjacent to hers with only a thin wall between us, and I would emerge shirtless. Just shorts. Sometimes black, sometimes grey, always loose enough to sleep in. I would pad barefoot across the hardwood, open the curtains to let the morning light flood the living room, and collapse onto the couch with my water bottle. Jihyo had seen me this way dozens of times. She never commented, never seemed to notice the bare chest, the sleep-mussed hair, the way my shorts rode low on my hips. She would emerge fully dressed, hair done, face composed, and we would exchange pleasantries like normal roommates.
I assumed she was comfortable with it. I assumed wrong.
The morning it changed began like any other. I woke to the grey light of dawn filtering through my blinds, pulled on my black shorts, and nothing else. The fabric sat low on my hips as I walked to the kitchen, retrieved my glass from the cabinet, filled it with cold water from the fridge. I was mid-sip, my throat working against the chill, when I heard the distinctive click of her bedroom door.
She emerged.
The glass slipped from my fingers, not falling, but my grip loosening enough that water sloshed over the rim and splashed onto my bare chest. I choked, sputtering, the liquid going down the wrong pipe as I stared.
Jihyo was not wearing a shirt.
She was not wearing anything on her upper body at all.
Her breasts were bare, full and heavy and unencumbered, moving slightly with her steps. The morning light caught her skin, highlighting the soft weight of them, the darker circles of her areolas, the way they swayed as she walked without a hint of self-consciousness. Below, she wore only black panties. I recognized them immediately, the memory surfacing unbidden, the same pair she had worn in Hawaii for her birthday trip, the photos I had seen online now nothing compared to the reality three feet from me.
She moved as if she were fully clothed. As if this were normal.
"Morning," she said, her voice casual, melodic. She didn't look at me. She walked past me toward the kitchen, her bare feet silent on the floor.
I wiped water from my chin, my throat working. "Jihyo... what..."
She opened the fridge, the light illuminating her torso, casting soft shadows beneath her breasts. She hummed, a tune I didn't recognize, and pulled out a bottle of water. She twisted the cap, took a long drink, her throat moving, water spilling slightly from the corner of her mouth. It traced a path down her chin, her neck, and dripped onto her chest. She didn't flinch. She reached for a tissue from the counter, the motion making her breasts lift and shift, and she wiped at the moisture, the tissue dragging across her nipples, her skin.
"You're staring," she said, finally looking at me. Her eyes were bright, amused. Not ashamed. Not even slightly.
"I... you're..." I couldn't form words. I looked away, my face burning, my shorts suddenly feeling tight and constricting. "What are you doing?"
"Getting water," she said simply. She leaned against the counter, her hip cocked, her breasts resting against her ribs. "Is that not allowed?"
"You're naked," I managed, still not looking, my voice coming out strangled.
"I'm wearing underwear," she corrected. "You're practically naked too. I've seen you in those shorts every morning for three months. What's the difference?"
"The anatomy," I said, finding some semblance of logic. "It's different. I'm shirtless, you're... you're topless. It's not the same."
She pushed off the counter and walked toward me. I heard her footsteps, felt her presence before I saw her. She stopped in front of the adjacent couch and sat down, crossing her legs. The position did nothing to hide her; if anything, it framed her differently, the softness of her stomach, the curve of her hip, the way her breasts settled against her body.
"I know about anatomy," she said, her voice dry. "I took biology. But I also know about equality. You walk around here every morning, half-naked, comfortable as you please. Why can't I?"
"Because..." I had no answer. I turned my head, risked a look at her. She was watching me with an expression I couldn't read, challenge mixed with something else. Something curious.
"Because what?" she pressed.
"Because it's distracting," I admitted.
She smiled. It wasn't shy. It wasn't coy. It was confident, powerful. "Then that's your problem, isn't it? I'm comfortable like this. If you're not, that's on you."
Something shifted in my chest. The shock was fading, replaced by something warmer, something that pooled in my gut. I smirked, the tension breaking into something else entirely. "I've got no problem," I said, my voice steadier now. "But isn't it a bit much? For a Saturday morning?"
"Why? Because it's unexpected?" She leaned back, her arms spreading along the back of the couch. The motion lifted her breasts slightly, presented them to the room. "I think we've been tiptoeing around each other for three months. I think it's exhausting. I think..." she paused, her eyes meeting mine, "I think we should stop pretending."
"Pretending what?"
"That we don't notice each other. That this is just a roommate situation." She tilted her head. "You applied for this apartment knowing it was me. I accepted you knowing you were... you. Let's stop acting like we're strangers who just happen to share a bathroom."
The air in the room had changed. It was charged, electric. I could feel my pulse in my throat, my wrists, lower. "So what do you propose?"
She thought for a moment, her finger tapping against her lip. Then her eyes lit up with mischief. "A challenge. Tomorrow's Sunday. We both have the day off. We spend it completely naked. Not a single piece of clothing. All day. Whoever gets uncomfortable first, loses. The winner decides what the loser has to do."
"You're serious."
"Deadly."
I looked at her, at the bare skin, the challenge in her eyes. "You're on."
The night before Sunday, Saturday evening bled into the apartment with the sound of keys in the lock. I was on the couch, shirtless as had become my habit, when Jihyo stepped through the door. She was still in her outfit from the Barrel photoshoot, some combination of denim and fabric that looked expensive and uncomfortable, her hair styled within an inch of its life, makeup still perfect despite the long hours.
She kicked off her shoes without looking at me, walking past with a mumbled greeting, her body language radiating exhaustion. "Long day," she said, not a question.
"Go change," I told her. "You look miserable."
She paused, looked at me, and something in her expression shifted. Remembered. "Right. Give me a minute."
She went to her room. I heard the rustle of fabric, the snap of a bra being unhooked, the whisper of clothes hitting the floor. When she emerged, she was wearing only pink shorts.
Cotton, simple, riding low on her hips. Her breasts moved freely as she walked to the kitchen, her nipples slightly hardened from the air conditioning or the transition from the hot outdoors.
She retrieved a bag of chips from the cabinet, tore it open, and ate standing at the counter, her back to me. The muscles in her back shifted, her shoulder blades moving, the dimples at the base of her spine visible above the waistband of her shorts. She finished a handful, licked salt from her fingers, and turned.
"Tomorrow," she said, before walking back toward her room. She stopped at the threshold, looked back at me over her shoulder. Her hair was coming loose, strands falling around her face. "Remember? It's tomorrow. Let's see who breaks first."
Sunday arrived with sunlight that seemed too bright, too exposing.
I woke early, my stomach tight with anticipation. The apartment was silent. I pulled off my sleep shorts before leaving my room, standing in my doorway completely nude, my cock already half-hard from the thought of what was coming. I took a breath and walked out.
Jihyo's door opened at the same time.
She was wearing the pink shorts. Nothing else. Her breasts were bare in the morning light, the nipples darker than I remembered from the glimpse before, slightly erect from the cool air. She looked at me, her eyes dropping immediately to my hips, to what hung there between my legs.
"Let's start," she said, her voice steady. "Shall we? Or if you're uncomfortable, we can stop it right here."
I scoffed. The sound came out braver than I felt. My fingers hooked into the waistband of my shorts, and I pulled them down in one motion. My cock sprang free, fully hard now, bobbing slightly as I stepped out of the fabric pooled at my ankles. I kicked them aside and stood there, naked, exposed, my arousal evident and unapologetic.
Jihyo's eyebrows raised. She looked me up and down, her gaze lingering on my erection, on the way it stood out from my body, thick and veined. "Impressive," she said, and there was no mockery in it. Just observation.
Then she hooked her thumbs into her pink shorts and pulled them down. They fell to her ankles, and she stepped out of them, kicking them toward me playfully. She was bare now, completely, her pussy exposed. The hair there was neatly trimmed, a dark triangle that drew the eye, the lips slightly parted, glistening faintly with arousal she didn't bother to hide.
"Now we're even," she said.
The day stretched before us, endless and charged.
We moved around each other in the kitchen, the space suddenly too small. I was at the counter slicing an apple when she came to get coffee. She reached past me, her bare arm brushing mine, her breast pressing against my bicep as she stretched for a mug. She didn't apologize. She didn't move away. She ground the beans, the machine whirring, and when she turned to wait for the coffee, her hip bumped my ass.
"Sorry," she said, not sounding sorry at all.
"You're in my way," I said, but I didn't move.
She stayed there, pressed against me, her soft skin warm against my backside. I could feel the curve of her hip, the swell of her stomach, the way her breath moved her chest. I turned slightly, and my cock brushed her thigh. She didn't flinch.
"Excuse me," I said, my voice rough.
"You're excused," she replied, and took her coffee to the living room.
I followed, my erection leading the way, unashamed. I sat on the couch, the leather cool against my bare skin, and I spread my legs wide. The position opened me completely, displayed everything. I placed my hand on my cock, not stroking, just holding, resting it there in plain view.
Jihyo sat on the adjacent couch, her coffee cup in both hands, her legs crossed. The position gave me a view of her pussy, the folds visible, the pink flesh between her thighs. She sipped her coffee, her eyes flicking to my hand, to my cock, then back to the TV.
"You going to do something with that," she asked, "or just hold it like a security blanket?"
"Waiting for you to break," I said.
She laughed, a real laugh that made her breasts shake. "Not going to happen."
I started stroking. Slowly, my fist moving up and down my shaft, the friction building. I watched her watching me, her eyes following the motion of my hand, the way my thumb swirled over the head, spreading the bead of moisture that had formed there. I made it obvious, made noise, grunting slightly as I worked myself, the wet sounds of my hand on my skin filling the silence.
She didn't look away. She finished her coffee, set the cup down, and stood. She walked to her room, her ass swaying, the muscles in her back flexing. She returned holding a box of tissues.
"If you make the table or the couch dirty," she said, setting the tissues on the coffee table between us, "I'll kill you."
Then she walked back to the kitchen, her hips rolling, and placed her cup in the sink. The sound of porcelain against porcelain. The water running. She was washing it, her back to me, her ass presented to the room as she bent slightly to reach the faucet.
I kept stroking, kept watching, kept waiting for her to crack.
She didn't.
The hours passed in a haze of naked proximity. We ate lunch at the small table, both of us nude, passing dishes, our legs brushing underneath. She dropped a napkin and bent to retrieve it, her ass in the air, her pussy visible from behind, the dark cleft between her cheeks. I watched, my cock throbbing against my stomach, and she stayed bent longer than necessary, looking back at me with a smirk.
"See something you like?"
"Just admiring the view," I managed.
She straightened, sat back down, and ate her sandwich as if she were fully clothed at a business lunch.
By evening, the tension had become a physical thing, a weight in the air. I was in the living room, pretending to read, my cock still hard, still ignored, when I heard her in the kitchen doing dishes. The water running, the clink of plates.
I stood. I walked to the kitchen doorway and watched her. She was at the sink, her back to me, her hair tied up in a messy bun that exposed her neck. Her back was beautiful, the line of her spine, the way her waist narrowed before flaring into her hips. Her ass was round, perfect, the dimples at the sides visible as she shifted her weight.
I approached slowly, my bare feet silent. I stopped behind her, close enough that I could smell her shampoo, her skin. I stepped forward until my cock pressed against the cleft of her ass, the length of it nestling between her cheeks, the heat of her skin against mine.
"Oh," I said, my voice dripping with false innocence, "sorry, Jihyo. I didn't mean to touch you—"
She pushed back.
Her ass pressed firmly against my cock, her cheeks parting slightly around my shaft. She ground back, a slow, deliberate rotation of her hips that dragged her skin against my length. She turned her head, her profile visible, her lips curved in a smile.
"Were you saying something?" she asked.
She pressed back harder, rubbing against me, using my cock to pleasure herself, the friction building. I groaned, my hands coming to her hips, gripping her, pulling her harder against me.
"I was saying," I managed, my voice strained, "that I think you lost."
"Did I?" She turned fully, twisting in my grip, and her mouth found mine.
The kiss was not tentative. It was not gentle. It was the explosion of three months of tension, of mornings and evenings and stolen glances. Her tongue invaded my mouth, her hands came to my chest, her nails digging in. I groaned into her, my cock trapped between us, pressed against her stomach.
She broke the kiss, her breath coming fast. "Help me with the dishes," she said, her voice husky.
"What?"
"Help me." She turned back to the sink, her ass pressing against me again, but this time she reached for my hands, pulled them around her, placed them on the plate in the soapy water. "Guide me."
I moved behind her, my chest to her back, my cock nestled against her ass, and we washed the plate together, my hands over hers, slippery with soap. When the plate was clean, set aside, my hands didn't return to the water. They moved up, cupping her breasts, lifting their weight, my thumbs dragging across her nipples.
She gasped, arching back against me. "Yes."
I squeezed, my fingers digging into the soft flesh, rolling her nipples between my thumbs and forefingers, pulling them, elongating them. She moaned, a sound that vibrated through her chest into my palms. She turned again, and this time the kiss was desperate, her hands in my hair, pulling, her teeth nipping at my lower lip.
"Table," she gasped between kisses. "Now."
I lifted her. My hands went under her thighs, and I hoisted her up, her legs wrapping around my waist, her pussy grinding against my stomach, leaving a trail of wetness on my skin. I carried her the few steps to the dining table and set her down on the edge, the wood cool against her ass.
I kissed her neck, my mouth trailing down, tasting the salt of her skin, the perfume at her throat. I moved lower, my lips finding the hollow above her collarbone, the swell of her breast. I took her nipple into my mouth, sucking hard, my tongue flicking against the hardened peak, my hand kneading the other breast, switching back and forth, worshipping them, the weight and softness of them, the way they filled my hands and mouth.
She moaned, her head falling back, her hands gripping my hair, holding me to her. "Don't stop," she breathed.
I moved lower, my mouth tracing a path down her sternum, her ribs, the softness of her stomach. I dipped my tongue into her navel, felt her muscles contract, heard her gasp. I kept going, my hands pushing her thighs apart, opening her to me.
Her pussy was beautiful. The trimmed hair glistening with her arousal, the lips swollen and parted, the pink flesh inside visible, wet and inviting. I could smell her, musky and sweet, and it made my cock throb painfully.
I started at her knee. I kissed the inside of her thigh, high up, close to where she wanted me but not there yet. I moved to the other thigh, doing the same, teasing, making her wait. She whimpered, her hips lifting, trying to guide me.
"Please," she said, and the word broke something in me.
I licked her. A long, slow stroke from the bottom of her slit to the top, my tongue flat, dragging through her folds, gathering her taste. She cried out, her hands flying to her own breasts, squeezing them, her back arching off the table.
I did it again, and again, finding her clit with the tip of my tongue, circling it, flicking it, sucking it into my mouth. She was loud, uninhibited, her moans filling the apartment, echoing off the walls. I speared my tongue into her entrance, fucking her with it, feeling her muscles contract around me, then returned to her clit, alternating, driving her higher.
"Inside," she begged. "Please, I need you inside."
I stood, my cock bobbing, heavy and hard. I positioned myself at her entrance, the head of my cock kissing her wetness, sliding through her folds, coating myself in her. I looked at her, at her flushed face, her parted lips, her breasts heaving with her breath, her legs spread wide for me, her pussy open and waiting.
I pushed in.
She was tight, hot, slick. She enveloped me, her muscles gripping me, pulling me deeper. We both groaned, the sound mingling, becoming one noise of pure pleasure. I bottomed out, my hips pressed against hers, my cock buried to the root inside her.
I started to move.
Slow at first, long strokes, pulling almost all the way out before sliding back in, feeling every inch of her around me, the way she gripped me, the wet sounds of our joining filling the room. She wrapped her legs around my waist, her heels digging into my ass, pulling me deeper, harder.
"Faster," she demanded.
I obliged. I picked up the pace, my hips snapping against hers, the table creaking beneath us, her breasts bouncing with each thrust, the sight of them hypnotic. I leaned down, captured a nipple in my mouth again, sucking hard as I fucked her, the dual sensation making her scream.
I could feel her tightening around me, her muscles fluttering, her breath coming in gasps. "I'm close," she warned. "Don't stop, don't stop, please—"
I didn't stop. I fucked her through her orgasm, my hand between us, my thumb finding her clit, rubbing it in tight circles as she came apart beneath me. She cried out, her back arching violently, her nails raking down my back, her pussy clamping down on my cock in rhythmic waves that milked me, threatened to push me over the edge.
I pulled out before I came. I wasn't done with her yet.
"Bedroom," I growled. "Couch. Now."
I lifted her again, my cock sliding against her stomach, wet with her, and carried her to the living room. I set her down on the couch, the same couch where we had spent the day tormenting each other, and she immediately turned, presenting herself to me on her hands and knees, her ass in the air, her pussy visible from behind, swollen and dripping.
"Like this," she said, looking back at me. "Take me like this."
I lined myself up and pushed back in, the angle different, deeper, hitting places that made her cry out immediately. I gripped her hips, my fingers digging into the soft flesh of her ass, and I fucked her hard, the sound of skin slapping against skin loud in the room, her breasts swinging beneath her, her hair falling around her face.
I reached around her, my hand finding her clit again, rubbing it in time with my thrusts, feeling her build again, feeling her start to shake. "Come with me," I commanded. "Come with me now."
She did. Her second orgasm was harder than the first, her body convulsing, her pussy squeezing me so tight I saw stars, and I couldn't hold back anymore. I buried myself to the hilt and came, my cock pulsing, shooting deep inside her, filling her, my groan torn from my chest, my body shuddering against hers.
We collapsed together onto the couch, a tangle of limbs and sweat and cum. I was still inside her, softening but not leaving, my chest to her back, my arms around her, my hands cupping her breasts. We breathed together, hard and fast, the air cooling our skin.
"So," she said, her voice hoarse, "who won?"
I laughed, the motion making my cock slip out of her, making us both gasp at the loss. "I think we both did."
She turned in my arms, facing me, her legs tangled with mine. She kissed me, soft now, gentle, her hand cupping my face. "Roommates with benefits," she said. "Like that movie. Friends with benefits."
"Just sex," I agreed, though we both knew it was already more. "Whenever the mood strikes."
"Whenever," she confirmed, her hand drifting down between us, finding my cock again, already stirring at her touch. "Which might be sooner than you think."
I groaned, capturing her mouth again, ready for round two, the deal forgotten, the challenge won by both of us, the apartment filled with the sounds of our new arrangement.
"Do you think the lifeguard would actually care if we just walked in?"
The question was barely a whisper, but it was enough to break the heavy silence of the midnight corridor. You had been dating for three years, and our relationship had long since settled into a comfortable rhythm of shared jokes and quiet understandings, but Yeji still had a way of proposing the most impulsive ideas at the most inconvenient times. She was leaning against the apartment wall, her eyes glinting with a sort of playful mischief that usually ended with us doing something we’d have to explain later.
When she stepped out into the dim light of the pool deck, you actually forgot to breathe for a second. She was wearing a black-and-white gingham one-piece that looked like something out of a high-fashion editorial. The fabric was crisp, the pattern classic, but the cut was daring—a plunging neckline held together by a series of intricate, crisscross straps that wrapped across her torso. It was a bold design, yet on her, it looked completely effortless. The suit hugged her figure perfectly, highlighting the toned line of her shoulders and the graceful curve of her neck.
As she reached up to sweep her damp, ash-blonde bob away from her face, the moonlight caught the luminosity of her skin. She had this way of glowing, even in the dead of night, her complexion looking soft and dewied against the dark backdrop of the empty complex. She looked striking—not just because of the suit, but because of the quiet confidence she carried in her posture. She stood there for a moment, the water of the pool reflecting in her eyes, looking like a modern painting brought to life in the middle of a Tuesday night.
You looked down at my own attire—just a pair of swim shorts and nothing else—and felt suddenly underdressed. You chuckled, shaking your head as you stepped toward the edge of the water. "The lifeguard went home six hours ago, Yeji. We're practically trespassing in plain sight."
"You're staring," she whispered, a small, knowing smile tugging at the corners of her lips. She paused, her arms still poised mid-air as she let the water drip from her fingertips. "Why are you looking at me like that? Like you’ve never seen me naked before."
The tease in her voice was light, devoid of any real judgment, just playing into the electricity that always seemed to crackle between them when they were alone. You stepped closer, the cool concrete of the pool deck pressing against your soles, and let your gaze wander over the intricate lines of her swimsuit and the way the moonlight clung to her skin. "Because the view changes every time," you replied, your voice dropping an octave. "To be honest, your body is an addictive thing, Yeji. Even when you're just in a T-shirt and jeans, I still can't get enough of you."
She let out a soft, melodic laugh that echoed through the empty courtyard, the sound cutting through the midnight stillness. She didn't look away; instead, she leaned back slightly, her eyes searching yours with a warmth that felt more intimate than any touch. In that moment, the sprawling apartment complex and the sleeping city around them ceased to exist. It was just the two of you, suspended in a pocket of time where the only thing that mattered was the steady rhythm of each other's breathing.
Without a word, she stepped into the pool, the water breaking around her waist with a soft, rhythmic splash. She didn't dive in; she lingered for a moment, letting the coolness envelop her, her expression turning serene. She looked back over her shoulder, her ash-blonde hair clinging to her cheeks, and extended a hand toward you. It was a silent invitation, a gesture of effortless grace that felt like a homecoming.
You didn't hesitate, sliding into the water beside her. The initial shock of the cold was a sharp contrast to the heat radiating between you, but as you drifted closer, the temperature didn't seem to matter. You reached out, your hand finding the small of her back, pulling her flush against you. The chlorine-scented air felt fresh, and for a while, you both just floated there, staring up at the velvet sky, letting the silence of the midnight hour wrap around you like a blanket.
"I bet you ten bucks you can't hold your breath for longer than I can," she murmured, her voice vibrating against your chest. Instead of swimming laps or diving deep into the turquoise depths, the two of you drifted toward the shallow ledge, leaning back against the smooth, tiled rim of the pool. The water reached their waists, supporting them in a weightless suspension that made the rest of the world feel distant and unimportant.
It started as a simple game of endurance, a playful competition to see who could succumb to the silence of the water first. Yeji went first, taking a deep, lung-filling breath and dipping her face beneath the surface with a graceful, precise motion. You watched the way the moonlight danced on the surface of the water, creating silver ripples that obscured her features, yet you could see the steady, calm stillness of her body. When she finally broke the surface, gasping for air with a triumphant grin and a few stray droplets clinging to her lashes, she looked more like a mischievous child than the sophisticated woman who had stepped out of the locker room.
"You're cheating," you laughed, leaning in to brush a wet lock of ash-blonde hair from her forehead. "You didn't stay down long enough."
"I stayed down long enough to win," she countered, poking your chest with a slender finger. "Now it's your turn. If you lose, you're making breakfast tomorrow. Everything. The fancy pancakes with the berries and the coffee that takes twenty minutes to brew."
The challenge shifted from breath-holding to a series of small, absurd tests—who could make the most convincing ripple with their toe, who could float the most motionless for a full minute, and who could mimic the sound of a dolphin using only the bubbles from their nose. It was a ridiculous series of tasks that served no purpose other than to keep them in each other's orbit, prolonging the midnight magic of the empty pool.
"Deal," you whispered, though the stakes of breakfast were the least of your concerns. You took a deep breath and sank beneath the surface, the silence of the underwater world rushing in to meet you. Down here, the sounds of the city—the distant hum of the freeway and the occasional siren—vanished, replaced by the muffled, rhythmic thrum of your own heartbeat. You stayed down until your lungs burned and your vision began to blur at the edges, determined to win the morning's menu. When you finally breached the surface, gasping and shaking your head like a golden retriever, Yeji was already laughing, her hands covering her mouth as she leaned against the tiled edge.
"You actually tried to beat me," she giggled, her voice airy and light. "You're so competitive. It’s honestly adorable." She drifted closer, the water swirling around the black-and-white fabric of her suit, her movements slow and fluid. The playfulness of the game began to shift, the energy between you thickening into something more focused and quiet. The laughter subsided, replaced by a heavy, comfortable silence that felt like a physical weight pressing the two of you together.
Yeji reached out, her fingers grazing the line of your jaw, her touch cool from the water but sending a spark of heat through your skin. She tilted her head, her ash-blonde bob clinging to the curve of her neck, her eyes searching yours with an intensity that made the rest of the world fade into a blur of midnight blue. "You know," she murmured, her voice barely audible over the gentle lap of the pool against the concrete, "the pancakes are a great prize, but I think I’d prefer something else."
You didn't give her a chance to finish the thought. You reached out and pulled her flush against you, the friction of her swimsuit against your chest creating a sudden, sharp awareness of how close you were. The water acted as a cocoon, insulating you from the midnight chill and anchoring you in the present moment. You could feel the steady beat of her heart against yours, a rhythmic confirmation that this wasn't a dream. For a few seconds, neither of you moved; you just existed in the space between a breath and a kiss, the air thick with anticipation.
Then, as if the world had held its breath, Yeji leaned in. The kiss was slow and tasted of chlorine and moonlight, a gentle collision that felt like the natural conclusion to the evening. Her hands slid up to cup the back of your neck, her fingers tangling in your hair, pulling you deeper into the embrace. In the middle of a public pool, surrounded by the sleeping silence of a thousand strangers, you felt entirely alone with her, the water swirling around your waists in a slow, hypnotic dance.
The kiss broke slowly, leaving a lingering warmth that contrasted with the cooling water. As you pulled back just an inch, the physical reality of the moment became impossible to ignore. The buoyancy of the pool shifted, and Yeji, feeling the sudden, unmistakable change in your posture beneath the surface, paused. She tilted her head, a playful, curious glimmer returning to her eyes as she shifted her weight, her hand sliding down from your neck to graze your hip.
"Why are you so hard down there?" she asked, her voice a melodic tease, barely a whisper that vibrated against the quiet of the night. She didn't sound shocked; rather, she seemed amused, her gaze drifting downward through the shimmering turquoise water before snapping back up to your eyes with a mischievous spark.
You let out a shaky breath, your arms tightening around her waist to pull her even closer, the fabric of her gingham suit pressing firmly against you. "What do you expect?" you replied, your voice rougher than before. "What am I supposed to do with myself when my goddess of a girlfriend wears something like this in front of me? I'm only human, Yeji."
She let out a soft, triumphant hum, the sound vibrating in the small space between you. The confidence she carried wasn't just in her posture, but in the way she looked at you—knowing exactly the effect she had and leaning into it with a grace that felt effortless. She didn't pull away; instead, she leaned her forehead against yours, her damp ash-blonde hair clinging to her skin in delicate streaks. "Poor thing," she whispered, though the smirk on her lips suggested she wasn't feeling particularly sorry for you.
"Don't act so innocent and tease me if you're feeling the same way," you murmured, your voice dropping to a low, gravelly tone that resonated in the quiet of the courtyard. "Because I can feel it. You're just as affected as I am."
To prove the point, you let your hand glide upward, the water providing a slick, weightless medium for your movements. Your palm brushed against the fabric of the gingham suit, feeling the warmth of her skin radiating through the material. With a slow, deliberate motion, your fingers found the peak of her breast, grazing the hard, prominent bud of her nipple through the thin fabric. Yeji let out a sharp, hitching breath, her confidence wavering for a split second as a shiver that had nothing to do with the cold water raced through her. Her eyes fluttered shut, and the triumphant smirk finally vanished, replaced by a look of raw, unfiltered desire.
While your right hand remained anchored to her chest, your left hand wandered lower, sliding beneath the surface of the shimmering turquoise water. You felt the sleek, wet contour of her hip before your fingers dipped lower, sliding beneath the edge of the swimsuit's bottom. The fabric was damp and clinging, but the heat emanating from her was electric. As your fingertips finally made contact with the soft, wet heat of her center, Yeji’s back arched instinctively, her chest pressing firmly against yours. A soft, broken moan escaped her lips, echoing faintly against the tiled walls of the pool.
The atmosphere shifted instantly. The playful competition of the last hour had evaporated, replaced by a heavy, magnetic tension that felt like it might pull you both under. Yeji’s hands, which had been resting on your shoulders, tightened their grip, her nails digging slightly into your skin. She leaned into you, her breathing becoming shallow and erratic, her entire body humming with a sudden, urgent need. The water around you seemed to thicken, swirling in slow, rhythmic circles as you both drifted further away from the ledge and deeper into the center of the pool.
"You're a menace," she whispered, though she was leaning into your touch, her hips tilting instinctively to meet your hand. The confidence she had worn like a garment earlier had melted away, leaving behind something far more intimate and vulnerable. She tilted her head back, exposing the long, elegant line of her throat to the moonlight, her eyes searching yours with a desperate kind of hunger.
"Then let's make it a game," you whispered, your voice a low rumble that seemed to vibrate through the water.
You didn't stop the rhythmic grazing of your fingertips. Instead, you began to circle the sensitive peak of her breast, teasing the fabric of the gingham suit with a slow, agonizing precision. Each flick of your finger was calculated, designed to drive her closer to the edge while denying her the full release she craved. In response, Yeji’s hand slid downward, her palm cupping the length of you with a firm, possessive grip. She didn't rush; she mirrored your pace, her fingers sliding over your skin in a slow, slick motion that made your breath hitch.
"Three requests," she murmured, her voice strained but still laced with that playful, competitive streak. "The first one to break... has to fulfill three requests from the winner."
"The rules are simple," Yeji whispered, her voice trembling slightly as she tightened her grip on you, "no one breaks. No one begs. No one gives in until the other admits defeat."
You smiled, the challenge igniting a fire in your chest. You didn't answer with words; instead, you let your hand dive deeper beneath the fabric of her swimsuit. With a slow, deliberate motion, you slid a single finger past the damp barrier and into her warmth. Yeji didn’t flinch; she didn't even blink. Instead, she countered, her own hand sliding rhythmically up and down your length, her palm applying just enough pressure to make your breath hitch. She matched your pace with a practiced, steady precision, her eyes locked onto yours, challenging you to be the first one to crumble.
The water around you felt like it was boiling, the cool chlorine now a distant memory. You decided to raise the stakes. Shifting your grip, you slid a second finger inside her, stretching her slightly and increasing the friction against her most sensitive walls. The effect was instantaneous. A small, jagged gasp escaped her lips, and the steady rhythm of her hand on you faltered for a fraction of a second. Her focus wavered, her gaze flickering as the pleasure began to override her concentration.
"Fuck... you're cheating," she breathed, her voice strained, her chest heaving against yours. She tried to regain her composure, her fingers tightening around you in a desperate attempt to reclaim control of the moment, but her movements were no longer rhythmic—they were frantic.
You leaned in, your lips brushing against the shell of her ear, your voice a low, dark velvet. "You didn't say anything about rules, Yeji. So I'm not cheating."
Before she could formulate a retort, you drove a third finger deep inside her, hitting a spot that sent a jolt of pure electricity through her entire frame. The reaction was visceral. Yeji’s body went rigid, her back arching violently as her eyes rolled back into her head. A loud, guttural moan broke from her throat, echoing across the silent pool deck, shattering the midnight stillness. For a few seconds, she simply ceased to exist as a conscious being, consumed entirely by the sudden, overwhelming surge of pleasure that crashed over her like a wave.
As she slowly drifted back to the surface of consciousness, her breathing coming in short, ragged gasps, she clung to your shoulders for support. Her eyes were glazed, her lips parted, and the confident, teasing mask she had worn all night had completely dissolved. She looked at you with a mixture of shock and adoration, the realization hitting her that she had finally been bested.
"I think..." she whispered, her voice trembling as she leaned her forehead against yours, "I think you win."
Yeji let out a soft, breathless laugh, her head resting heavily on your shoulder as the adrenaline began to settle into a warm, humming glow. She shifted against you, the wet gingham fabric of her suit clinging to every curve, and looked up at you with eyes that were still hazy from the peak of her release. "Fine," she murmured, her voice a melodic rasp. "You win. I'm a woman of my word. Take me back to the room, and I’ll fulfill every single request you have."
You didn't move. Instead, you tightened your grip on her waist, pulling her flush against you until there wasn't a single drop of water between your skin. The moonlight caught the silver ripples of the pool, but your focus was entirely on the heat radiating from her. "What if my first request is to do it right here?" you whispered, your voice dropping to a low, challenging rumble.
Yeji’s eyes widened, a flash of genuine surprise crossing her features. She glanced reflexively toward the darkened windows of the surrounding apartments and the empty, silent corridors of the pool deck. "What? Here?" she hissed, though there was a thrill of excitement dancing in her gaze. "We’re in a public pool, you lunatic. What if we get caught?"
"Then we get caught," you replied, your gaze intensifying as you pressed her back against the smooth, cool tile of the pool's edge. The contrast of the chilled water and the burning heat of your bodies created a dizzying sensation. "But I don't want to wait. My first request is this pool. The second..." You paused, your voice dropping an octave, sliding into a promise that made her shiver. "...is that I want to fill you completely. To leave you breathless and shaking under this sky."
Yeji’s breath hitched, her chest heaving as she felt the raw intensity of your desire. The playful competition had long since evolved into something more primal. You leaned in closer, your lips grazing the sensitive skin of her neck. "And the third," you murmured, your hand sliding back down to possessively grip her hip, "is that you can't beg me to stop. No matter what I do to you, no matter how much you crave it, you stay with me until I'm finished."
"I don't know if I can actually enjoy this or if I'll just be terrified of a security guard catching us," Yeji whispered, her voice a fragile thread of surrender, "but just do it. I'm far too gone to decline."
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
ᘏᘏ thirsty bunn thursdays
male reader x jo yuri (iz*one) ※ more of my works on fanprose. This piece is a nod to @octoberautumnbox.
If someone handed you a box
with everything you’ve ever lost,
what is the first thing you’d look for?
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
You know the answer.
“Yuri.”
“Oppa—”
You freeze on the fourth step down; the box shifts in your arms.
“Are you really going to leave without saying anything?”
You turn, and she’s standing in the doorway, wearing the hoodie you were looking for that was supposed to be in the box—you did not know she still had it.
“Yuri.”
“Are you really going to leave without saying anything?” She repeats herself. Didn’t have to; but it is something—it is everything—it is the only thing she can muster.
“It’s easier this way.”
“For who?”
You can’t answer.
The box in your arms is not heavy, but the weight it carries goes beyond its physical manifestation. Cardboard, tape, and the five things that were yours: Photographs of her you took with the first Polaroid camera you bought together, letters she sent during the times she traveled for work, a t-shirt you’ve lent her when she got soaked in the rain on your sixth anniversary, concert tickets you’ve collected of the bands you both loved, and the ring you were supposed to propose with just before everything fell apart buried deep inside the rest.
Her eyes linger on the box.
“Please, come inside, let’s talk.”
“Yuri—”
“Please, Oppa. It’ll only take a minute.”
You place the box on the kitchen counter, and her warmth is three steps away. Neither of you moves, and everything that surrounds you smells like all the moments that you’ve spent with her—eight years living together in this apartment.
“At least show me what’s in it.”
“Baby—” You reconsider. “—Yuri, we don’t have to do this.”
“It’s just fair, show me.”
You take the flaps up and reveal the contents of your entire relationship.
“You told me to pack up.”
“I did.”
“Then we don’t have to do this.”
She approaches the counter, and her fingers touch the edge of the cardboard box. She lifts the photograph first, looks at it, then puts it down. She lifts the t-shirt, presses it to her chest, then folds it back. Lifts one of the letters, doesn’t open it, then sets it beside the shirt.
Then she lifts the ring box; her whole body freezes.
“Yuri—”
“When?”
“Yuri, put it back. It’s—”
“Oppa. When?”
“The night before you signed the contract.”
“You were going to propose?”
“Yes.”
“You were—” Tears start running down her face. “—going to propose, and you let me continue telling you I was moving to Tokyo for four years—” Her words stammer. “—a-and you did not say anything?”
“You had already signed and were about to leave in three days. You’ve dreamed about this role, and it was something you’ve worked hard for and waited two years for.”
“And you did not stop me.”
“I did not stop you.”
“You had this ring with you when I told you.”
You don’t answer.
The first year apart got complicated. Both your busy lives ran out of room for each other. Distance pushed you further apart, to the point where arguments were the only time you were still able to talk.
She sets the ring box on the counter between the photographs and the letters. Silence drowns the room.
“Oppa.”
“Yeah?”
“Ask me.”
“Yuri—”
“Ask me now, Oppa.”
“You still have three years left.”
“I don’t care, Oppa. Ask me.”
“You will hate me if I ask you now. What if you regret it?”
“I will hate you more if you continue walking down those stairs. I will regret it more for not letting you know my answer to the question you withheld from me.”
You reach for the box, open it, and pick up the ring.
“Yuri.”
“Yeah?”
“Will you—”
“Of course, Oppa. Of-fucking-course I will give up everything to be with you.”
She kisses you before you finish the sentence. Her forehead is pressed against yours; holds it there as you both gaze into each other’s eyes.
“Say the whole thing anyway.”
“Jo Yuri. Will you marry me?”
“Yes. Yes, yes, yes, and infinite-times-more—yes!” Her lips crash into yours, unfolding you the way you should have unfolded her a year ago.
You carry her small frame, her body fitting with yours—like two puzzle pieces meant to complete a whole picture. You carry her past the box on the counter, past the letters, and the photographs, and the ring; her lips do not leave your neck for a single step. You finally reach the bedroom you helped her paint a lifetime ago; the bedroom you slept in a hundred nights; the bedroom you have not seen in three months.
She pulls her top off, and she’s already naked underneath. Like clockwork your eyes unravel every inch of her body the way you’ve unwrapped every gift box you’ve exchanged every Christmas Eve with her; that small mark under her left breast that you’ve kissed a thousand times because it is one of the many doors to her pleasure; the softness at her stomach that she was embarrassed about in year one and confident in by year three; her collarbone that traces like the first line of a poem you have read too many times to forget.
“Oppa, come here.”
You do, and you let your lips do the pathfinding: you kiss her forehead, the first place your mouth ever went to comfort her—that night she came home from her first failed audition, her mascara running, still in the jacket she wore to the audition. You kiss her cheek, the one that receives the most love because you just can’t stop admiring it—it’s so fucking soft. Her plump lips, a drug you’ll gatekeep ‘til the ends of the earth; so addicting, you’ve had actual withdrawals craving them whenever she’s far; so hers you refuse to even consider any mouth that was not this one. The small mark under her left tit—your starting point. Every long night with her begins there; every one ends with your face returning to it. You put your tongue on it now, and she gasps like it is the first time, because it always is. Her belly that you’ve filled countless times with all her favorite dishes, and just under it, the space you’ve filled countless times with your seed. Then, finally, you kiss both of her hipbones because they are the corners of the space between them—the space where you’ve spent the best hours of your life.
“Oppa?”
“Yes, baby?”
“Did you ever stop—”
You already know what’s in her head. Thoughts that probably bothered her whenever messages went unanswered, or when a day would end, and you’d both notice each other not being a part of it.
“Not for one second.”
“Then why did you—”
You find your way south of her before she finishes her thought. Your lips linger on the inside of her thigh, your tongue grazes the outside of her cunt because you know that the sensation you provide her is something you’ve been selfish about for years. You put your face there, breathe it in, and she smells like her still.
She has been packed away for months, and you unpack her—slowly. Use your tongue to open every entrance that has been closed to you. She has been in a box; you take her out, layer-by-layer, like how you would open a present you did not want to damage. First, unravel her ribbons; you slide down her panties; then you open up the flaps, you spread her legs apart; then you enjoy the gift that’s presented to you.
Your mouth does the unspeakable to her folds, slowly picking them apart in search of her pearl. The sound she makes when your tongue finds the small, hard place at the top of her is the exact same sound she’s let out for years that you can’t get tired of.
“Oppa—please—please, Oppa—”
“I got you, baby.”
In mere seconds, she cums. A stream of pleasure bursts out of her, and she has to grab the sheets to keep herself in place. You hold her thighs open through it, and you do not stop until she is trembling around your tongue; and even then, you kiss her thigh once, twice, three times, before you look up at her.
“Oppa.”
“Yeah?”
“You could’ve just called.”
“I know…”
“You could have just said something—even an ‘I love you.’ Just anything.”
“I know.”
“I would’ve flown home and left everything the next day.”
You climb up her body, you match her state of undress, and then she wraps her legs around you.
“I know that now.”
“Then don’t ever do it again, okay?”
“I won’t.”
“Say it.”
“I won’t do it again.”
“Promise?”
“Promise.”
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
You’d like to believe that the people meant for each other
are always in the box you were afraid to open.
That the hands meant to hold each other
are the hands that lift the flaps first.
That the eyes meant to see each other
look inside without flinching.
That the first thing you’d look for
is always the first thing you find.
comment an idol you’d want featured on thirsty bunn thursdays and I’ll feature them in the next installment. thirsty bunn thursdays are now also on fanprose.
Tags: A2M, A2P, anal, bondage, clamps, creampie, cum on abs, daddy kink, discipline, dungeon torture, electric shock, facial, facefucking, fisting, flogging, footjob, mouth gag, object insertion, punishment, pussy to mouth, sex slaves, spanking, teens, vibrator
Word count: 9510
Chapter 1 - Beauty & The Beast with Ahyeon
Over the years, YG Entertainment's dungeon has acquired an infamous reputation. However, many people think its existence is just a metaphor.
But what if I told you the dungeon is pretty much real?
"Welcome to the dungeon, young lady," you say to Ahyeon as she enters it. This is the first time she has visited it, as she just turned 18 years old. "Thank you," she answers. "Are you excited?" you ask her. "Yes, but I'm a little nervous; I heard about the dungeon's reputation. I really wanted to try it, but the other girls have told me it's not an easy initiation," she says.
"Don't be afraid; get yourself comfortable. Today I'll teach you how to be a good girl," you tell Ahyeon, her eyes getting bright as she hears it. "Are you ready to be trained and become a good submissive girl?" you ask her. "Sure," she answers.
"Alright, then take off your clothes," you tell Ahyeon. The young beauty promptly obliges, getting herself naked. "Let me prepare you," you tell her as you see her beautiful, naked, young body for the first time.
You tie Ahyeon up with a rope, making sure her growing teen tits pop out. You put a vibrator close to her pussy and insert a mouth gag on her. Ahyeon's eyes jump up as she gets a little scared with the way you move. She can only see your shadow as you move to tie her into submission, since the room is quite dark.
"Baby monster, huh?" you ask Ahyeon as now she's completely tied up. "Today you'll be my baby, and I'll be your monster," you tell her. "Do you like being pleasured?" you then ask her. Ahyeon nods positively. "Are you willing to pay for it?" you keep asking, her answering with a yes. Soon, you turn the vibrator on, enjoying her moans muffled by the mouth gag.
You bring a whip and start hitting Ahyeon's body and turning her skin red. You can see the fear in her eyes as you hit her thighs, her back, her boobs, her ass, and her pussy, Ahyeon moaning in both pain and pleasure at each hit. "Your body is amazing," you say to her as you stop hitting Ahyeon, looking at her scared face and remaining silent, the only noises in the room coming from the vibrator and her moans.
You slowly pinch Ahyeon's nipples, making her moan a bit further. You keep touching her tits, enjoying playing with them, groping them at will. More whipping ensues; you are now targeting her boobs, Ahyeon's moans of pain getting louder under the mouth gag. "HMMMMMM," you can hear her scream.
The spanking only gets harder, Ahyeon's body turning completely red. You now move into her ass, enjoying hitting it hard. You move towards the table, grabbing a pair of clamps from it. "I see you like to have things in your mouth," you tease her, pointing to the mouth gag. "But you can have something much better than that," you continue. "Would you like to be facefucked?" you ask her.
Ahyeon nods and agrees with your asking as you make her look in your eyes. "Would you like this pretty throat getting fucked by a big dick? Is that what you like?" you ask her. She keeps answering positively. You ask again if she's willing to pay for it. You increase the speed of the vibrator as you clamp her nipples, pushing them down with the strong weight attached to it.
"Is that easy?" you ask Ahyeon, and she agrees, so you put an extra pair of clamps in her boobs. "Alright, that's good," you say. You grab her head, rotating her body as you take your cock out of your pants. You circle the tip around Ahyeon's mouth gag. "Keep those pretty eyes up," you command.
Ahyeon looks at you very scared. "If you do the things I said, I'll take those nipple clamps off," you blackmail her. "You just have to keep those eyes up," you tell her, circling the tip of your dick on her lips now. "You wanna taste that big fucking cock, don't you?" you ask Ahyeon. "Yes," she answers.
"Put your tongue out," you tell Ahyeon as your cock rubs on it. You slowly insert your cock in her mouth, slowly popping in and out of it as you take the nipple clamps off her. Ahyeon moans, enjoying as your cock gets deeper inside her pretty mouth. "Isn't that what you want?" you ask her.
You grab Ahyeon's hair and start fucking her face. She gags at first but quickly manages to adjust to your massive meat, even bobbing her head in its direction as she tries to take more of it. A string of saliva comes out of her mouth, you fully taking the clamps off her nipples, deeming her to have passed the test.
"Say thank you," you tell Ahyeon. "Thank you," she answers. "For what?" you ask her. "For stuffing that big fucking cock in my pretty little mouth," she replies. "Good girl, now open that mouth and beg for that cock," you tell her. "Please," Ahyeon says every time you pop your cock out of her mouth, giving her another good round of facefucking that makes her gag.
You push harder this time with Ahyeon, using her face like a fleshlight as you take your cock deeper and deeper in her warm young throat. "That's a special skill you've got there, baby, and you haven't even gotten the proper training," you tell her, pushing Ahyeon to the limit and shaping her to be the best cocksucker of her generation, your facefucking getting rougher and rougher.
"Please, please, fuck my face," Ahyeon begs and gets a good pounding in her mouth, choking on your cock to the fullest and almost losing her breath. "Please, please, I want more," she continues to beg. "Then keep your eyes open," you tell her, grabbing Ahyeon's head and making her deepthroat your cock.
"Incredible, you're gonna be a star soon," you praise Ahyeon's cocksucking skills. "Thank you," she says. "Good girl," you reply, enjoying the string of saliva coming out of your cock, her face getting covered in spit after a long, rough face-fucking session, the saliva getting all the way down to her belly as her pussy gets redder with the intense vibration down low.
"Are you ready to put that big cock in your tight little pussy?" you ask Ahyeon. "Yes, please, give it to me," she begs. You get down on the dungeon's floor, letting Ahyeon slowly sink her tight teen pussy down your pole. You give her clit a couple of hits with your whip as she moans with your cock getting inside her.
"Ride it," you command to Ahyeon as she starts bouncing as fast as she can on your cock. "Faster," you tell her, hitting her body with the whip as you enjoy her moans. "Stay all the way up; don't drop down it," you say as you order Ahyeon to stay on top of it, before spanking her and ordering her to keep riding it hard.
"I'm gonna ask you a couple of questions," you say to Ahyeon as she stops bouncing a bit before resuming her riding. "Let me see if you can be a submissive slut," you tell her, continuing the ride-and-spank session, now aiming for her nipples. "AHHHHH," she moans.
"I didn't say you could moan like that," you tell Ahyeon, punishing her as you pin a pair of clothespins in her nipples. "Sorry," she apologizes. "Now keep riding it," you command, Ahyeon obliging as you keep spanking her. "A good submissive slut must always listen to her master, be sexually avaliable and give him pleasure, do you undestand?" you ask her. "Yes, master," Ahyeon answers.
Ahyeon stops on top of your cock as you spank her clit. She moves faster than ever on your cock, yet the spanks only get hard. "I like that; the harder I spank you, the better you ride," you tell her. "That's what a good slut does: take every punishment her master hands to her for being a good slut," you say to her.
"AHHHHHH, AHHHHHH, AHHHHHH, AHHHHHH," Ahyeon loudly screams as she bounces hard on your cock. "Looks like you're asking to be punished. I said no screaming," you tell her, making Ahyeon stop her ride and toying with her nipples. "A good slut also needs to have some pace; you know how to ride, but all you know is how to go fast. You can take it slow too," you tell her, Ahyeon slowing down.
"Hard and deep, learn it; you can be fast riding too, but you need to take it hard and deep over anything," you tell Ahyeon. "Yes, sir," she answers. "Now take that fucking dick with all your strength," you command to her, spanking her body harder than ever as Ahyeon rides your cock like her life depends on it.
"FUCKKKKK," Ahyeon screams as she goes all-in, insanely bouncing on your cock to the point she loses the sights of her surroundings and exhausts herself. "Tell me what you learned from this exercise," you tell her. "I'VE GOTTA GO HARD, FAST, AND DEEP," she answers. "No," you tell her. "I learned to be a good submissive slut, sexually available and tolerant to all pain," she says. "That's what I wanted to hear," you reply.
"We have a couple more exercises to do; are you ready?" you ask Ahyeon. "Yes, always ready for my master," she answers. You bring a gym mattress for her to get on all fours. "Put your face down and ass up," you command. "Yes, sir," she answers. You start spanking her already, ass, this time with no whip needed, just your bare hands. You grab her cute little butt, looking at her incredibly tight pussy and tight asshole from up top.
"Relax," you say to Ahyeon as you keep spanking her. One of your spanks lands right on her clit, making her tremble. You circle your fingers inside her tight pussy. "This is one of the tiniest pussies I've ever taken on," you tell her, shoving your index finger deep inside it and giving it a little massage.
Ahyeon moans as you massage her pussy, enjoying your experienced hands hitting right at the perfect spots, making her body very sensitive as you start slowly fingering it. "Right there," you say. "What part of your pussy is this?" you ask her. "My g-spot?" Ahyeon asks. "Perfect," you tell her, stimulating Ahyeon right at her most sensitive spot. "Your body is telling me you like it a lot," you say to her. "Yes, I love it," Ahyeon says.
You keep stimulating Ahyeon's g-spot, her instantly jumping her body up as you pick up the pace. "OHHHHHHHHHH," she gives you long and hard moans. "Thank you for showing me where my g-spot is," she says.
"Now we are gonna show you where your cervix is once I hit it with my big dick," you say to Ahyeon. "But first, I'm gonna need you to beg for it," you continue. "Please, fuck me hard and deep with that big fucking dick," Ahyeon says. "Say it again," you tell her, Ahyeon repeating it as you rub your cock against her entrance before slowly inserting your full length in her pussy.
You grab Ahyeon's ass, taking it slow in her pussy at first. She queefs as your cock hits her G-spot, her asshole opening up with your cock going deep in her pussy. "AHHHHHHHH," she starts screaming as you finally start pushing hard, hitting all the way deep in her cervix. "AHHHHHHH, AHHHHHHH, UHHHHH," she continues to moan, you showing no mercy for her teen pussy, stretching it out to the fullest. You play with her asshole too, sticking your thumb inside it as you fuck Ahyeon's wonderful pink pussy.
Ahyeon starts blabbering as you fuck and spank her, a bunch of unintelligible words coming out of her mouth as she gets completely numb and dumb for your cock. "Please, have some mercy for my pussy," she tells you as you slow down a bit. "Do the work for me then," you tell her, Ahyeon obliging and moving her hips against your crotch. "That's what I want to see, long strokes on that cock, work those hips, I know you can do it," you tell her.
You grab Ahyeon's waist and push her body against your crotch. "I love the way you move those hips; you already bounce on my cock like a seasoned slut," you tell her, praising her skills. "Fuck, you've got so much potential; I haven't seen such a good slut at such a young age in maybe a decade," you tell her.
"Alright, you still need to pass one more test," you say to Ahyeon as you reinsert the gag in her mouth. "Say, Please use me, fuck my hole," you tell her. Ahyeon answers, the mouth gag muffling it as you tease her with a little rub of your tip on her clit, before a little popping in and out of her pussy.
Your cock slowly goes backside inside Ahyeon's pussy. "Look at me," you tell her, enjoying her soft moans as you fuck her pussy very slowly. "That's a good girl," you say to her, Ahyeon's moans getting more intense as you go deeper in her pussy. She looks at you with naughty eyes, getting sluttier with each thrust you give inside her.
"HMMMM, HMMMMM, HMMMMM," Aheyon loudly moans as you continue to attack her teen pink pussy. You can feel her walls clenching around your cock; you're ready to cum at any second. "Open your legs wide, show us your pretty little cunt," you tell her, Ahyeon promptly spreading her legs further for your cock.
"I wanna hear some filthy shit coming out of your mouth," you say to Ahyeon, taking the mouth gag off. "If you are a good girl, I'm gonna give you a nice reward for you to taste," you continue.
"I LOVE YOUR BIG COCK SO MUCH, I LOVE YOUR BIG COCK IN MY TIGHT LITTLE PUSSY, I JUST WANT YOU TO FUCK ME UNTIL YOU CUM, OH PLEASE, I LOVE YOUR DICK SO MUCH," Ahyeon screams as soon as her mouth is unblocked. "Yes, yes, give me more; your dick feels so good inside me," she begs as you continue to fuck her.
"Can I cum, master?" Ahyeon asks. "Yes, cum on that dick," you tell her. Ahyeon's pussy gets wetter and wetter, you moving her legs a little to the side and trying a different position as Ahyeon rolls her eyes. "I love your big cock, I love your big cock," she repeats. "OH FUCK," she screams, her pussy queefing as you push hard inside her.
"I want you to own that fucking cunt," Ahyeon begs as you put her under a mating press and choke her, slamming her body against the gym mat. "OHHH SHIT," Ahyeon screams as she gets utterly dominated, you using her like a fuckdoll and making her body shake. "OH YES, YES, YES," she screams, you fucking her like an animal and hitting her pretty face from all sides.
"Get down on your knees," you tell Ahyeon, who promptly obliges, as you hold your restraint to cum in her pussy. You stroke your cock against her pretty face, Ahyeon opening her mouth ready to receive your load. You take your cock in her mouth a couple of times, teasing her a bit. "Stick that tongue out," you command, stroking your dick hard and giving your balls for her to worship until you finally give her the rewards for being a good girl, dropping your milky cum right on her tongue for her to swallow.
"And that's what you get for being a good girl," you tell Ahyeon. "Thank you," she answers. "Now go downstairs to your dungeon cell because my next client is already coming," you tell her.
You guide Ahyeon to her cell, giving you a little spankings with your whip. "You did a great job," you tell her. Ahyeon gets locked inside her cell, looking at all the naughty drawings from the girls that went there before her and doing one of her own while you move upstairs for the next session, which will be with another young hot girl you can't wait to learn more about.
Chapter 2 - Young Oshiri with Asa
"Hello," Asa greets you as she arrives at the dungeon. "Welcome," you say to her. "Can I take a look at your beautiful body?" you ask her. Asa follows, showing it off for you, especially her pierced navel and her great ass, which will be the main course of your meal today.
"Come here," you tell Asa, taking her to a different room in the dungeon from the one you just fucked Ahyeon. The young Japanese girl follows you, looking at the massive equipment you reserved for her with scared eyes. "Damn, what are you gonna do to me?" you tell her. "You'll soon find out," you say to her.
"Put your head in there, get your face down and your ass up," you tell Asa, who follows your instructions as you trap Asa's arms and head in a wooden table with a few holes carved in it. "Damn, your ass is beautiful, better than what I expected," you say as you look at Asa's super small shorts that barely cover her big butt.
You start spanking Asa's ass, making her scream. "AHHHHHHH," she yells. Quickly, you pull her shorts down and smack her bare butt. "FUCK YOU'RE FUCKING CRAZY, AHHHH," she screams as you torture her fat ass.
"Young Japanese asses, my favorite kind," you tell her. "I'm truly addicted to the oshiri," you say to Asa. You quickly prove your addiction for them as you rip Asa's panties with your bare hands, leaving her bare butt completely free of any obstruction that could hide the sights of her incredible ass. "Oh my God, look at those incredible holes," you say as you start spanking Asa around her pussy and asshole. "FUCK," Asa screams, but little does she know you're just starting.
You insert the cable of your whip inside Asa's butthole. "OH MY GOD, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?" she asks, screaming. "Don't worry, I'm gonna put much thicker things up that ass today," you say to her as you keep tucking the cable up her ass. You then pull it out and start eating her asshole, tonguing deep into her tiny teen anus while you finger her clit. "AHHHHHH FUCK," she continues to scream.
"Open that ass for your master; I'm gonna teach you how to be a proper anal slut," you tell Asa, spanking her butt a few more times and making her scream. You shove your middle finger up her asshole. "Is that good, slut?" you ask her. "OH YEAH," she answers.
You keep spanking Asa's butt hard with a pair of whips while also targeting her feet too. "AHHHHH, AHHHHH, AHHHHH, FUCK," she keeps screaming. "I can't wait to put that cock inside that big Japanese butt," you tell her, pulling your pants down.
"Move your feet and play with my cock," you say to Asa, ordering her to give you a footjob even though she can't see anything except the dungeon of the floor. But she shows her strong spatial awareness, jerking off your shaft with her beautiful soles. "Good girl," you say, spanking her ass and putting a pair of fingers in her asshole, making her scream further.
"Keep playing with my cock, bitch," you tell Asa as she tries to keep jerking your cock off with her feet. You bring a pair of clamps and put them on her toes before hitting her ass a few more times with your whip. "You want me to fuck your ass?" you ask her. "Yes," Asa answers. "I don't hear you," you say. "YES," she screams.
"Please, please, fuck my ass," Asa begs as you continue to prepare her body to get sodomized. You cut her clothes off, exposing her perky tits too. "Oh my God, please fuck me," Asa keeps begging as you get ready to mount on top of her body and shove your cock deep in her asshole. "Oh my god, that's so tight," you say.
You pump Asa's butthole at a straight angle, making her get wet. "OH MY GOD, PLEASE, PLEASE" she screams as you stretch her tiny teen butthole out. Her screams suddenly get louder as you pick up your strongest pair of clamps and put them on her clit. "Now we're talking," you tell her.
"AHHHHHH, OH MY GOD!" Asa screams as she gets her ass destroyed and her clit hanging by those clamps. "You like that?" you ask her. "I LOVE IT, I LOVE IT," she answers as you increase the pace. "Your asshole is so tiny it tightens up as soon as I pull my cock out," you observe, leading you to make sure you stretch it out as hard as possible.
"Open that ass," you tell Asa, spitting in her butthole as you finally manage to build some gape in her butt. You really enjoy torturing that poor young thing as you grab a pair of batons and start giving her ass and her foot some electric shocks. "Oh, please, please," she begs, screaming.
"MERCY, MERCY," Asa begs after she takes a good round of electric shocks. You hit her body from top to bottom with your whip before getting back to fuck her ass like a raging bull, showcasing your domination over this young slut, destroying her ass the way it should be. "Such a great ass to fuck," you tell her.
You remove the clamps from Asa's clit, making her scream loudly as she's already extremely sensitive. "Look how fucking wet that pussy is, and I haven't even tried it yet," you say to her, rubbing the whip's cable on it and offering it for her to taste. You then hit her face a few times with the whip. "You like tasting that pussy, right?" you ask her. "I LOVE IT," she answers.
"Let's go to the next round," you tell Asa, trapping her body inside a holed box with openings for her head and her wide open legs and the front exposed to show her torso. You insert the same vibrator you used on Ahyeon through a hole, stimulating Asa's young pussy as you look at her. You hit her beautiful legs with your whip a few times before grabbing her hair. "You are too sensitive and scream too much. Are you ready for some sensitivity training?" you ask her. "Yes," she answers.
"Put your tongue out," you tell Asa, rubbing your cock all over her beautiful face, especially her lips and tongue. "You wanna suck that cock?" you ask her, Asa nodding positively. "You wanna what?" you ask her. "I wanna suck that big fat cock," she answers.
You tease Asa a bit. "Please, give it to me," Asa begs. "Come take it," you tell her, putting your cock just so she can move her neck trapped on the box as hard as possible just to suck it, Asa making a lot of effort. "You can't do better than that?" you mock her, jumping on top of the box and promptly fucking her face. "Oh my God, such a warm mouth," you say.
You pop your cock in and out of Asa's mouth. "Open your mouth; let me use it like a fucking fleshlight," you tell her, shoving your cock deeper and deeper in her throat. "See, you can do that," you tell her as Asa takes more and more of your cock. "Keep your head up," you command to Asa as you keep using her mouth, shoving your cock balls deep on it.
"I told you to keep your head up, but you didn't. Now I'm gonna punish you," you tell Asa, putting a pair of clamps on her nipples before connecting them to her mouth and using them as a stretcher. "Now I'm gonna show you how to properly take a cock in your mouth," you say to her, pounding Asa's stretched-out mouth until she gags.
"Did you like that?" you ask Asa. "Yes, sir," she answers. You add a pair of weights to her clamps, destroying her pretty young face just like you did to her asshole before, Asa closing her eyes and taking a massive pounding. "Don't fucking close it," you tell her, removing the clamps from her mouth and plugging them into her ears.
"You look so beautiful yet so stupid," you tell Asa. "But as long as I can fuck the shit out of you, I don't care," you tell Asa. She spits all over your cock. "That's good, gag on that dick," you tell her, finally removing her clamps. You turn her vibrator on and give her midriff some electric shocks. "AHHHH, PLEASE," she screams.
"OH FUCK," Asa screams as you increase the speed of the vibrator. You take advantage of her weakness and plow her mouth hard. "Spit on that cock, bitch," you say to her, before slapping your shaft in her face. "Suck that cock," you tell Asa, letting her bob her head on it.
"I'm so scared," Asa says as you show the electric shock batons in front of her face. "You don't have to be scared if you suck that cock," you tell her, giving a shock right in her cheeks. Asa is drenched down low, the vibrator wrecking her pussy down low while you wreck her mouth up top. "Are you cumming already?" you ask her as your cock is all over her mouth. "Close your eyes and suck it," you tell her, teasing her with a few more shocks before she finally cums thanks to them.
"AHHHHH," Asa screams when you put the shock baton in her body without even using it. "Why are you screaming? I didn't do anything," you tell her. "I think you're having too much fun," you say, turning off the vibrator. You really enjoy using her like a useless sex doll, spanking, choking, and fucking her. You sit on top of her face, offering your balls for her to worship, before fucking her face a couple more times.
"That was rough, but I think you've passed the test," you say to Asa, giving her a few more shocks and letting her cum one more time with an intense massage from the vibrator before freeing her from the box. "You look so pretty right now," you say as you prepare the wooden table for the next round, getting it in a standing position to put Asa's body trapped back on it.
"Are you good?" you ask Asa, pointing your cock in her face and making her kiss the tip of it. You bring a different table, stroking your cock against Asa's hands and then fucking her mouth, before slapping your cock in her face. "I love stroking that cock in those big hands," you tell her.
"Time to go to the other side," you tell Asa, spanking her ass nonstop with your bare hands. "AHHHHH," she screams. "Don't fucking move," you tell her as you keep hitting her butt. "OH MY GOD, FUCK," she screams. You finger her pussy, Asa reacting to your hard touch. "I told you not to move," you say.
"Do you want my cock?" you ask Asa. "Yes," she answers. "I don't hear you," you reply. "GIVE ME YOUR FUCKING COCK," she screams. "You want it in your butt or in your pussy?" you ask her. Asa doesn't give you an answer, so you just put it back in her ass. "Oh that feels good, that tight ass feels so fucking good, I love fucking that young japanese butt," you say, hearing Asa moan from the other side.
"Is that good?" you ask Asa as you spread her fat cheeks. "PLEASE, FUCK MY PUSSY TOO," she screams, begging. "Oh, you want it in your pussy too?" you ask her. "Then shake that ass for me," you tell her, switching from ass to pussy, enjoying her tight pink hole for the first time, giving it hard and deep thrusts. "You like that?" you ask her. "YES, I LOVE IT SO MUCH," she says.
"Keep your legs spread," you tell Asa as you continue to fuck her pussy. "You moved, stupid slut, so I'm gonna punish you with more fucking of that ass," you tell her, quickly switching holes. "I don't know which one I like more; both are so fucking tight," you say to Asa as you anally drill her.
"Such a fucking good slut, you're having a lot of fun with that cock in your butt, so I'm gonna fuck your pussy a little more," you say to Asa, switching back to her cunt. "OH MY GOD," she screams, the wooden structure making loud noises as you pound her pussy harder than ever. "There you go," you say, Asa moaning and ready to cum at any second.
"Come taste your fucking cum," you tell Asa, shoving your cock in her mouth so she can taste her pussy. You quickly use her spit to go back to her butt. "I just love that big ass you've got; it's so much better than I thought," you tell her, grabbing her butt hard and spreading her cheeks.
"Cum all over my fucking cock, you dirty young slut," you say as you pound Asa hard. "Let me feed you that fucking ass," you say, going back to the other side and taking your cock back in her mouth. "You love taking that ass in your mouth," you say as Asa deepthroats your cock to the fullest.
"One last test for you, slut," you tell Asa, tying her up against a gym mat with her legs fully spread. You put half a dozen clothespins in her nipples and a few more in her belly. "I love covering you with those pins," you tell Asa, your legs trembling. "You want me to fuck you a little more?" you ask her. "Yes, please," she begs.
You keep putting clothespins all over Asa's hot body, not sparing a single inch. "Are you ready for more cock?" you ask her, bringing back the vibrator and pointing it into her pussy, massaging her folds before you put your cock back in her asshole. "Look how tight you're getting," you say to Asa as you fuck her ass while massaging her clit.
"Show me how hard you can cum," you tell Asa, who just closes her eyes as you stimulate every inch of her body. "Oh my God, I'm gonna cum," she says, her legs trembling with your cock in her ass and your vibrator massaging her young cunt. "Don't stop, please; I love the way you fuck me like that, oh my God," Asa says, moaning.
"You're so sensitive; I love the way your pussy glows when I fuck your ass," you tell Asa, going even harder with the assfucking and the pussy vibration. "There you go, smash my cock inside that hole," you tell her. "Keep going, please don't stop," she begs you. "I'll keep going if you keep cumming all over that cock," you tell her.
"Oh yes, let lemme fuck that pussy too," you say, switching back to Asa's cunt and stimulating it both with your cock and the vibrator. "Fuck, that's so good," she moans as her walls clench all over your cock. "Yes, I fucking love it," you tell her. You keep teasing Asa, endlessly switching between her ass and her pussy. "Oh my God, that's so good," she moans. "Yes, my cock goes so easy inside your holes," you tell her.
"Where do you want me to cum?" you ask Asa. "Cum whatever you want; I'm your free-use, slutty toy," she answers. "That tight pussy is gonna make me cum at any second," you say to her. Surely the temptation to cum inside her is enticing as you pound her pussy harder than ever, but you like to show your subjects that you dominate them, painting them with your cum after a good round of fucking, and you do that to her too, pulling out of her pussy just in time to unload in her beautiful pierced midriff as you remove the clothespins from her body and admire it full of your cum.
"That was good," you tell Asa, fucking her pussy a couple more times after unloading in her tummy, before reaching inside it with your fingers and making her squirt, fisting your hand inside her mouth for her to taste. "Alright, now go to your cell upstairs; there is more to come," you tell her as she obliges.
Chapter 3 - My Two Slaves with Ahyeon, Asa
The next day comes, and the girls are still trapped in the dungeon. You check them from time to time, giving them a little bit of food and water just for them to survive. You're now fully horny, and so are the girls, as you get to Ahyeon's cell and can feel the smell of all the cum she wasted the night before.
"Hello, master," Ahyeon says. You bring some equipment to her cell, tying her up to the ceiling. You circle around her beautiful, aching body with your whip in your hands, touching it around her legs and pussy, putting some clamps on her nipples like usual. You put a heavy book in Aheyon's hands. "I want you to hold that while I fuck your pussy," you tell her.
"OH FUCK, FUCK," Ahyeon screams as you hit her with a whip. "Don't drop the book," you tell her. "Yes, Daddy," she answers as you hit her thighs and then her nipples before removing the clamps. "Shut up," you tell her, putting the gag back in her mouth just like the first time, you massaging her pussy as Ahyeon moans.
"Is the book too heavy for you? Do you prefer my cock?" you ask Ahyeon as you keep whipping her to the point she ends up dropping the book. "Oh, you dropped it," you say to her. "Now I'm gonna punish you, little young slut," you tell her, unzipping your pants and giving your cock for Ahyeon to touch.
You spank Ahyeon a few more times with the book before shoving your cock in her tight teen pussy. "I missed that pussy so much," you tell her, pounding it hard as you spank her ass. "OHHHHH, OHHHHH, OHHHHH, FUCK," she screams, muffled by the mouth gag as you hit her g-spot and her cervix countless times. "Cum on my cock, slut," you tell her, pounding Ahyeon nonstop in her cell and making your balls clap against her cheek.
"FUUUUUUCK," Ahye. "Stay there, you can't cum yet," you tell her, putting the book back in her hands and whipping her body a little more. The young beauty screams as you hit her right in the pussy and then tease her by rubbing your cock in her entrance. You grab the book and slap it against her clit. "I'm gonna teach you to be a good slut," you tell her, getting behind Ahyeon and removing her mouth gag as you fuck her.
"Take that cock," you tell Ahyeon, going back to face her as you grab her head and fuck her face. She quickly answers, bobbing her head on your cock even with her body suspended. "Thank you, Daddy," she says. "Reach for that cock," you tell her, moving your cock outside her reach until she catches it and deep throats it.
Ahyeon keeps sucking your cock, lots of saliva coming out of her mouth. "Thank you, Daddy, for that cock," she says, savoring it to the fullest. "See how you can be a good, disciplined girl?" You praise Ahyeon's cocksucking skills before going back behind her and teasing her, rubbing your shaft against her entrance.
"You want more of that cock inside you?" you ask Ahyeon. "YES, DADDY, PLEASE," she begs as your tip rubs on her clit, and you slap her entrance. "Beg harder," you tell her. "PLEASE, DADDY, I WANT IT SO BAD, GIVE ME THAT COCK, AHHHHH, FUCKKK!" Ahyeon screams, you taking it hard and deep in her young pussy from the get-go, her getting drilled. "OH MY GODDDDDD, DADDY!" she screams, barely able to keep her balance.
You cover Ahyeon's mouth and choke her as you destroy her pussy. "You're being too loud," you tell her. "Ask my permission to cum; do you wanna cum?" you ask her. "YES, DADDY, PLEASE, LET ME CUM, FUCKKKKK,' I'M CUMMING," she screams as you spread her legs, fucking Ahyeon with her completely lifted in the air as she gets fucked while suspended.
"Let's make a deal," you tell Ahyeon. "Grab the book in your hand, and when you cum, you drop it," you say. "YES, DADDY," she answers. You keep fucking her pussy hard, fingering her clit. "Don't forget to ask," you tell her. "I WANNA CUM, DADDY, PLEASE," Ahyeon begs. "You wanna cum?" you ask her. "YESSSS," Ahyeon loudly screams, dropping the book as you pound her pussy like a madman. "AHHHH, AHHHH, AHHHH," she screams. "You did well on your lesson; now I have to check on my other slave," you tell her as you end the quickie session and leave Ahyeon's cell.
You knock out in Asa's dorm, her still sleeping as you arrive there. "Hello," she greets you again. "Looks like you were having a lot of fun with Ahyeon; I could hear her screaming all the way from here," Asa says. "How did you know I was fucking Ahyeon?" you ask her. "Well, I know how she sounds," she answers.
"I miss that ass," you tell Asa as you start spanking her butt. You give her some kisses and spank her tits too. "That butt is begging for some punishment," you tell Asa as you keep hitting her butt and turning it red in a snap.
"Face down, ass up, just like I taught you yesterday," you tell Asa. "Yes, sir," she says, doing it as you ask to get her ass beat like a drum at a very fast pace. "That ass is so nice to spank; I love the recoil," you tell her as you keep going.
"AHHHHH," Asa screams as you bring the electric shock baton back into play and start using it on her butt. "Don't move," you tell her, punishing Asa with more whipping in her ass as she ends up disobeying you. "I SAID DON'T MOVE, BITCH!" you say as Asa reacts instinctively, and you punish her with more electric shocks.
"I have something for you; just be a good girl," you tell Asa, spitting on her butthole and bringing the vibrator back into her pussy. "You like it a lot; you feel so relaxed when I use it in your pussy," you say to her. "Yes, sir," Asa answers.
"What do you prefer?" you ask Asa as you give her some electric shocks alongside the vibrator. "THE VIBRATOR," she answers as you point the baton right in her tight anal entrance. More vibrator massage follows. "Thank you, sir, that's so fucking good," she says. "Are you gonna cum without asking for my permission?" you ask Asa. "No sir, I promise, she answers. "CAN I CUM, PLEASE, AHHHHH?" she screams as you keep using the electric shock on her.
"Is that what you want, right?" you ask Asa as you rub your cock against her holes. "Yes, sir, please, I want more cock," she says. "So you want to have Ahyeon inside your ass?" you ask her. "Yes, please," she begs.
You tease Asa, slowly pushing more and more of your cock inside of her butthole before you grab her ass and start drilling her. "OH MY GOD, IT'S SO FUCKING BIG," Asa moans as she gets anally pounded, still recovering from the drilling you gave her yesterday. "Keep going, bounce that ass on my cock," you tell her, letting Asa move her hips before you take full control.
Asa fingers her pussy hard and begs for your cock in it. "PLEASE, CAN I HAVE YOUR COCK IN IT?" she asks her. But you're all about her ass, fucking it nonstop. "Touch your pussy," you command her, Asa giggling as she gets her ass destroyed while touching herself. "I WANNA CUM, PLEASE, LET ME," Asa begs. "I WANNA CUM SO FUCKING BAD, PLEASE, GIVE IT TO ME!" she continues to beg as your hard ass-fucking continues, Asa putting her head up.
"I'M CUMMING," Asa screams as she squirts on the bedsheets. "Without my permission?" you ask her. "I'M SORRY, I COULDN'T RESIST," she screams, crying a little. "Then I'm gonna punish you tell her, pinching her nipples while she strokes your cock.
"I'm scared, sir, please, don't be too harsh," Asa begs you. "Are you scared about me?" you ask her, kissing Asa and giving her a little spank. You plug a pair of clamps on her nipples. "Keep stroking my cock," you tell her, grabbing the strings coming out of her nipples.
"Lay down, I want to fuck your throat," you tell Asa, who obliges. Your cock fits like a glove in her mouth as you admire her body while relentlessly pounding her pretty face, making her let out gagging sounds while you finger her pussy. "Yes, choke on that cock," you tell her, Asa willingly moving her head to meet your cock and getting her face ruined by the countless saliva coming out of it. She gets very messy, diving to lick your balls as well.
"You're having too much fun," you tell Asa, laying down the bed and spanking her ass with the whip while she sucks your cock, her taking it as deep as possible down her throat, you enjoying her gagging sounds. "You wanna sit on that cock?" you ask her. "Yes, sir, please," she answers, promptly sliding your wet in her ass and getting ready to ride it.
"Ride it harder," you tell Asa, giving her a couple of electric shocks in her belly as she starts to bounce on your dick. "YES SIR, AHHHH, she answers, moving as fast as she can but still getting the electric shocks anyway. "CAN I CUM ON IT, CAN I CUM ON IT, PLEASE?" Asa begs.
"No, you can't," you promptly answer her, grabbing Asa's legs and placing her under a full nelson. "Oh my God, yes, take it, take that ass, that's so good, please," she begs. You hand the vibrator to Asa, stimulating her pussy while you destroy her ass. She keeps begging you to cum. "Not yet," you tell her, enjoying the dominating anal fucking a little more.
"OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD, I CAN'T TAKE IT, I'M CUMMING," Asa screams as she gets stimulated from all sides, your cock in her ass and the vibrator in her cunt. "MORE, MORE, MORE," she begs. "You wanna cum again?" you now ask her. "YES PLEASE, YES PLEASE," she keeps begging. "Then cum, show me how much you love that cock," you tell her.
"Oh my God, your cock feels so fucking good in my ass, yes, yes, yes," Asa moans as she gets closer and closer to her orgasm. "Ride it, earn it," you tell her, Asa bouncing hard on your cock. "AHHHHHH," she screams as you give some electric shock to her nipples. "OH YES, OH YES, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING," she screams, more electric shocks coming. You put her back in the full nelson, switching to her pussy this time. "YES, PUT IT IN THERE," she screams, her cunt getting drilled hard as she squeezes your cock.
You switch between Asa's pussy and ass, getting her ready to cum. "YES PLEASE, YES PLEASE, CAN I CUM?" Asa asks, Are you plowing her pussy hard in a pearly gates position now?" She is unable to resist the urge and squirting all over your cock, you grabbing her by the strings from her nipple clamps. "AHHHHH I'M CUMMING," she screams as you massage her tits and belly as she squirts. "Can I taste it, sir?" she asks, diving in your cock like crazy to taste her juices.
"Want to keep playing?" you ask Asa. "Yes," she answers. "Then go downstairs and bring me Ahyeon, then take her to the opposite room and start playing with her before I arrive," you command. "Yes, sir," Asa answers.
Asa takes Ahyeon out of her cell, following your orders and taking her to the room you asked her to. "So she was fucking you before I came in, and she told me I was first," Asa says to her groupmate. She then bends Ahyeon against a table, spanking her ass. "You want Daddy, you little cunt?" she asks. "AHHHHH," AHyeon screams as her friend spanks her ass.
Asa lowers Ahyeon's panties and starts fingering her pussy. "OH FUCKKKK," Ahyeon screams. "You like to be used like that?" Asa asks, kissing her and choking Ahyeon. "Touch that pussy for me," Asa says, spreading Ahyeon's ass while the youngster fingers herself. "Look at that pink pussy; is that where your daddy likes to shove his cock?" Asa asks her, putting a lot of fingers inside it.
"FUCKKKK," Ahyeon screams as Asa stretches her pussy lips. "I don't think Daddy is gonna like it that much when it's so fucking loose," she says, spitting inside Ahyeon's pussy. "Rub that little fucking cunt," Asa commands to her, shoving her ass in Ahyeon's pretty face for the youngster to eat.
"Does it smell like your daddy's cock in my ass? He just fucked it," Asa tells Ahyeon as she shakes her butt in her groupmate's face. "I want you to clean that fucking ass for me so it gets ready for him to fuck it again," Asa says before she kisses Ahyeon. "Your daddy's cock tastes so good in your lips," Asa tells her.
Asa and Ahyeon strip themselves naked as Asa continues to discipline her younger groupmate. "Don't you ever jump in front of me again," she tells Ahyeon as she keeps spanking her. "Your butt looks pretty red," Asa says, kissing Ahyeon. "Are you gonna be my toy now? Because I'm gonna play with these tight young holes," she continues, licking Ahyeon's butthole.
Ahyeon keeps moaning as Asa's spanking session keeps going until you finally arrive. "You're having too much fun disciplining her, but didn't I tell you who is the real boss?" you ask Asa, hitting her butt with a couple of whips. "Sorry, sir, it's you," she answers.
"I should be disciplining Ahyeon, not you," you tell Asa, who keeps stroking your cock. "Stank up," you tell Ahyeon. "I'm gonna discipline you instead," you tell Asa, spanking her ass hard in front of Ahyeon as she grabs your shaft, Ahyeon enjoying her friend getting spanked.
"Eat her pussy," you tell Ahyeon as she dives into Asa's pussy, you fucking the Japanese girl's face while spanking her ass with the whip. "That's good, let's team up on her," you tell Ahyeon, grabbing her head and shoving it against Asa's butt while Asa chokes on your cock.
"I'm gonna show you what I was doing to her," you say to Ahyeon, putting a few clothespins in Asa's pussy and shutting it down. "That bitch is all about her ass, right?" you ask Ahyeon. "Yes, Daddy, she's got a big ass," the young girl answers.
Ahyeon sucks your cock as you shut Asa's cunt down. "Good girl, get it wet," you say, praising the youngster while you keep spanking Asa. "Lay your face in her ass and watch," you tell Ahyeon, giving her a privileged view as you uncermously shove your cock back up Asa's butthole. "It's too tight, get it wetter," you say, fucking Ahyeon's face after a couple of thrusts, before going back inside Asa.
You keep feeding Asa's ass into Ahyeon's mouth, letting the youngster enjoy that dirty Japanese oshiri. Ahyeon stays with her tongue out at all times as you continue to fuck Asa's ass, giving a few thrusts from time to time in Ahyeon's face. You spank Asa's back as she gets anally pounded, her moving your hips in your direction to take more of that massive cock.
"OH MY GOD, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING," Asa announced. "Who told you to cum?" you ask her, spanking her butt a few times and pulling your cock out. "Spank her," you tell Ahyeon, getting fully free to fuck Asa's butt as hard as Ahyeon spanks her friend. "THAT'S SO FUCKING GOOD, THAT'S SO FUCKING GOOD, PLEASE GIVE IT TO ME," Asa screams. Ahyeon enjoys the scene, getting in front of Asa as the Japanese girl licks her neck and kisses her.
Ahyeon chokes Asa with the whip as you fuck the Japanese girl's ass. "YES, YES, YES, MORE, MORE, MORE," Asa begs as she loses all her air. "I'M GONNA FUCKING CUM," she screams. You slowly take the clamps out of her cunt as you deem her to have passed the test. "Thank you for letting my pussy free," Asa says.
Asa's pussy only gets free for a couple seconds as you promptly stuff it full of your cock. Ahyeon adds some spit as she starts fisting Asa's butt. "Open that ass," you tell Asa as she now gets double stuffed with your cock and Ahyeon's hand. "Does this count as double penetration, daddy?" Ahyeon asks. "Maybe," you answer her.
"AH, AH, AH," Asa screams as you shove your cock back in her ass too for a bit. "Open that ass," you tell her. "I'm trying," Asa answers as Ahyeon increases the speed of the fisting; you are now handling Asa's cunt. "Shove it," you tell Ahyeon, letting her penetrate Asa's butt with her hand a little deeper, making the Japanese girl moan as she gets her guts rearranged by Ahyeon's right arm.
You take Ahyeon by surprise, lifting her right leg and sticking your cock in her pussy. "Keep fisting your friend; I wanna show her what I was doing to you in that dungeon," you tell her. "FUCK YES, FUCK YES," Ahyeon starts moaning as she gets her pussy pounded hard. "YES, YES, YES, YES, AHHHHHH, FUCK," Aheyon screams as you discipline her, whipping all her body, her arm never leaving Asa's butthole.
"OH MY GOD, YES, YES, FUCK ME, FUCK ME, DADDY," Ahyeon begs. You put her back on her feet and switch back to Asa. Open her mouth and make her taste her ass," you command to Ahyeon, you two doing a sort of spit-roasting on Asa as the youngster shoves her arm in her friend's mouth and then wipes it all over Asa's face, choking her and spanking her face while you fuck her pussy.
"SPANK ME, YES, YES, YES," Asa begs as you fuck her hard and Ahyeon keeps playing with her mouth. "That's what I want to see," you tell Asa, spanking her ass. "Let's do a little more fisting," you tell Ahyeon, lifting her right leg one more time as you three go back to the same position from a couple of minutes ago, performing a nice fuck train with your cock in Ahyeon's pussy and Ahyeon's fist in Asa's butt.
"AHHHHHHH," Ahyeon and Asa scream at the same time as you bring the shock batons back to the scene, scaring both girls. You give a couple shocks to Ahyeon, making her pussy clench, before you hit Asa's butt with some hits too. You two go back to double stuffing Asa, you pushing Ahyeon's arm deep in Asa's ass as you stretch her pussy out, Asa grinning her teeth. "I WANT IT, I WANT IT, I WANT IT," she screams, her face dropping down.
"Look at how much she likes being stuffed, Daddy," Ahyeon says as she increases the speed of her fisting, matching your hard thrusts in Asa's pussy. "I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING," Asa screams. "Keep playing with each other," you command, pulling out of Asa and handing to Ahyeon the duties of giving her friend an anal orgasm using just her hands.
Ahyeon succeeds in making Asa cum, her fist giving her friend a nice gape. "Good girl, I think you deserve a reward for that," you tell Ahyeon. "Yes, Daddy, what reward?" she asks. "You'll see," you tell her.
You prepare Ahyeon for the final round of fucking, laying her on the table and tying her arms behind her head. You tie her toes with a pair of strings attached to the ceiling, pushing them up as you get her in a missionary position. "Sit on her face," you tell Asa, as she fits her pussy right in Ahyeon's mouth, dancing on it much to your enjoyment, while Ahyeon sticks her tongue out as Asa has fun grinding her cunt in her pretty face.
"Keep going, I love that view," you tell Ahyeon, giving her an electric shock that makes her contract her body. "Don't move," you tell her, shoving your cock in Ahyeon's pink teen pussy and teasing Asa with some shocks on her tits that make her scream and catch her by surprise.
"Keep licking that pussy," you tell Ahyeon, Asa grinding on her face as you pound her pussy. You keep teasing the young girl with more shocks in her thighs, increasing the speed of your poundings and spanking her ass. "AHHHHH," Ahyeon screams as you give her another electric shock.
You finger Asa's pussy as you fuck Ahyeon's, making all the juices from the Japanese girl drop in Ahyeon's pretty face. "YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, FUCK," Ahyeon keeps moaning. You shove your hands in Asa's mouth for her to taste her own juices. "Stay in position," you tell Asa, grabbing the strings attached to her nipple clamps. Ahyeon moans and screams, Asa grinding her ass on her face".
"OH FUCK, OH FUCK, OH FUCK," Ahyeon screams. You and Asa enjoy punishing her, sticking the shock batons in Ahyeon's tits and making her scream even louder. "AHHHHHHH," Ahyeon almost loses her voice as she gets targeted by shocks from all sides, you never pulling out of her pussy and enjoying her body contorting while she gets fucked.
"Come on," you tell Ahyeon, shocking her nonstop at her most sensitive parts: her tits, her armpits, her face, her belly, and her pussy; nothing escapes from your target. "AHHHHHHH," she screams every time. You continue to relentlessly pound her young pussy, Asa coming to help you as she fingers Ahyeon's clit and gets the young girl super wet.
"OHHHHH MY GOD, YESSSS, FUCKKK," Ahyeon moans like a baby now, you and Asa stimulating her to the fullest. "CAN I CUM PLEASE, DADDY? AHHHHHH," Ahyeon begs, closing her eyes as her walls clench hard, her never feeling this stimulating before, turning into a mess of moans and screams. You and Asa continue to massage her pussy, Asa now bringing the vibrator and making things even harder for Ahyeon, her body twisting and turning nonstop.
"Open those legs," you tell Ahyeon, you and Asa attacking her pussy like crazy. As Asa licks her pussy, you soon join her, you two using both tongues to make Ahyeon cum hard. "OH MY GOD, YEAH, YEAH," Ahyeon moans as she gets closer and closer, you whipping her tits and Asa's ass back and forth. "FUCKKKKK DADDY," she screams. You keep fucking Ahyeon's pussy, feeding your cock into Asa's mouth as she fingers her friend's already super wet clit.
"OH YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, DADDY, I'M GONNA CUM," Ahyeon screams. "She's ready to cum," Asa tells you, Ahyeon moaning and screaming. "I WANNA CUM, PLEASE, DADDY," Ahyeon continues to beg, the massage in her pussy from you and Asa getting faster and faster.
Ahyeon starts orgasming hard, intense body spasms coming out of her body. Even her being tied up can't prevent her from shaking as if she were possessed by some demon. Her already tight pussy walls completely close, gripping your cock like her life depended on it. "I want your cum inside me, daddy," Ahyeon begs. As Asa hears those words, she slides under the table, ready to catch that load as soon as it drips out of Ahyeon's pussy. You can't resist for long, emptying your balls inside Ahyeon's pink teen pussy as her walls clench around your cock to a point of no return.
Your cum drops straight from Ahyeon's pussy to Asa's mouth, you digging a bit in Ahyeon's pussy and fucking it a few more times to feed Asa. "Swap it," you tell the Japanese girl, her feeding the cum straight into Ahyeon's mouth as the two share hot kisses in your watch.
"That's it, girls, you two are free from the dungeon," you tell them.
"We'll be counting the days to come back, Daddy," Ahyeon answers, Asa giggling, agreeing with her.
